the_o wretched_a popish_a ceremony_n be_v from_o god_n but_o we_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n let_v 7._o maxwell_n free_v his_o master_n gentium_fw-la bellarmine_n and_o other_o jesuit_n with_o who_o he_o side_v in_o romish_a doctrine_n we_o be_v free_a of_o this_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o politic_a power_n in_o general_n be_v warrant_v by_o a_o divine_a law_n but_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o politic_a power_n he_o mean_v monarchy_n with_o the_o first_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la â—entium_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o slow_v immediate_o from_o humane_a election_n as_o all_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o appertein_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n so_o monarchy_n to_o bellarmine_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a invention_n as_o mr._n maxwell_n his_o surplice_n be_v and_o d._n ferne_n sect_n 3._o p._n 13._o say_v with_o bellarmine_n 3._o a_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o particular_a designation_n as_o he_o appoint_v saul_n by_o name_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n of_o this_o hereafter_o institution_n 4._o the_o kingly_a or_o royal_a office_n be_v from_o god_n by_o divine_a institution_n and_o not_o by_o naked_a approbation_n for_o first_o we_o may_v well_o prove_v aaron_n priesthood_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n because_o god_n do_v appoint_v the_o priest_n qualification_n from_o his_o family_n bodily_a perfection_n and_o his_o charge_n and_o we_o take_v the_o pastor_n to_o be_v by_o divine_a law_n and_o god_n institution_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o tim._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o describe_v his_o qualification_n so_o may_v we_o say_v that_o the_o royal_a power_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n because_o god_n mould_v he_o deut._n 17.15_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a set_v he_o king_n over_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v one_o from_o among_o thy_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2_o 13._o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 3._o that_o power_n must_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n as_o his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o which_o we_o owe_v subjection_n for_o conscience_n and_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o every_o power_n be_v such_o rom._n 13.4_o to_o resist_v the_o kingly_a power_n be_v to_o resist_v god_n 5._o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o our_o good_a 6._o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o ill-doer_n 7._o the_o lord_n express_o say_v 1_o pet._n 2.17_o fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n v_o 13._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a 14._o or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 3._o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o so_o the_o five_o commandment_n lay_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n on_o we_o no_o less_o then_o to_o our_o parent_n whence_o i_o conceive_v that_o power_n to_o be_v of_o god_n to_o which_o by_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n we_o owe_v perpetual_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n 8._o king_n and_o all_o magistrate_n be_v god_n and_o god_n deputy_n and_o lieutenant_n upon_o earth_n ps._n 82.1.6_o 7._o exod._n 22.8_o exod._n 4.16_o and_o therefore_o their_o office_n must_v be_v a_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o god_n 9_o by_o their_o office_n they_o be_v feeder_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n ps._n 78.70.71.72_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n ps._n 47.9_o nurse_v father_n of_o the_o church_n ps._n 49.23_o captain_n over_o â—he_n lord_n people_n 1_o sam._n 9.19.10_o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n when_o a_o land_n want_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o ordinance_n of_o god_n isaiah_n 3_o 1_o 2.3.6_o 7.11_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o just_a lord_n of_o heâ—uâ—n_o aâ—d_a earth_n not_o only_o by_o permission_n but_o according_a to_o god_n reveal_v will_n in_o his_o word_n their_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 19.6_o and_o their_o throne_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 19.21.12_o jerem._n hierom_n say_v to_o punish_v murderer_n and_o sacrilegious_a person_n be_v not_o bloodshed_n but_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o good_a law_n so_o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o live_a law_n by_o office_n and_o the_o law_n put_v in_o execution_n which_o god_n have_v command_v then_o as_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n so_o must_v the_o officer_n of_o god_n be_v who_o be_v custos_fw-la &_o vindex_fw-la legis_fw-la divinae_fw-la the_o keeper_n preserver_n and_o avenger_n of_o god_n law_n and_o 125._o basilius_n this_o be_v the_o prince_n office_n ut_fw-la opem_fw-la serat_fw-la virtuti_fw-la malitiam_fw-la vero_fw-la impugnet_fw-la when_o paulinus_n treverensis_n lucifer_n metropolitan_a of_o sardinia_n dionysius_n mediolanensis_fw-la and_o other_o bishop_n be_v command_v by_o constantine_n to_o write_v against_o athanasius_n they_o answer_v regnum_fw-la non_fw-la ipsius_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la aquo_fw-la acceperit_fw-la the_o kingdom_n be_v god_n not_o he_o as_o solita_fw-la athanasius_n say_v 3_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la help_v we_o in_o the_o cause_n where_o he_o say_v with_o paul_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o heathen_a king_n the_o genuine_a end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n say_v 40._o epiphanius_n be_v ut_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la universitatis_fw-la mundi_fw-la omne_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la bene_fw-la disponantur_fw-la atque_fw-la administrentur_fw-la but_o some_o object_n if_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n then_o shall_v any_o other_o government_n be_v unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o so_o we_o condemn_v aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n as_o unlawful_a ans._n this_o consequence_n be_v good_a if_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n be_v not_o also_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o all_o my_o argument_n prove_v for_o i_o judge_v they_o be_v not_o government_n different_a in_o nature_n if_o we_o speak_v moral_o and_o theological_o only_o they_o differ_v political_o and_o positive_o nor_o be_v aristocracy_n any_o thing_n but_o diffuse_v and_o enlarge_a monarchy_n and_o monarchy_n be_v nothing_o but_o contract_a aristocracy_n even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o hand_n when_o the_o thumb_n and_o the_o four_o finger_n be_v fold_v together_o and_o when_o all_o the_o five_o finger_n be_v dilate_v and_o stretch_v out_o and_o where_o ever_o god_n appoint_v a_o king_n he_o never_o appoint_v he_o absolute_a and_o a_o sole_a independent_a angel_n but_o join_v always_o with_o he_o judge_n who_o be_v no_o less_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 19.6_o than_o the_o king_n deut._n 17._o v_o 15._o and_o in_o a_o obligation_n moral_a of_o judge_v righteous_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o monarch_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v equal_o with_o a_o immediate_a subjection_n under_o the_o king_n of_o king_n for_o there_o be_v here_o a_o co-ordination_a of_o conscience_n and_o no_o subordination_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o inferior_a judge_n to_o judge_v quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la as_o the_o king_n command_v he_o because_o the_o judgement_n be_v neither_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o the_o lord_n 2_o chronicle_n 19.6_o 7._o hence_o all_o the_o three_o form_n be_v from_o god_n but_o let_v no_o man_n say_v if_o they_o be_v all_o indifferent_a and_o equal_o of_o god_n society_n and_o kingdom_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o know_v not_o which_o of_o the_o three_o they_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o because_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o no_o special_a direction_n for_o one_o rather_o than_o for_o another_o but_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o a_o republic_n appoint_v ruler_n to_o govern_v they_o be_v not_o a_o action_n indifferent_a but_o a_o moral_a action_n indifferent_a because_o to_o set_v no_o ruler_n over_o themselves_o i_o conceive_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n which_o command_v government_n to_o be_v one_o or_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n free_a will_n that_o they_o have_v government_n or_o no_o government_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o free_a will_n to_o obey_v or_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o act_n of_o the_o court_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v god_n court_n and_o this_o court_n enact_v that_o society_n suffer_v not_o mankind_n to_o perish_v which_o must_v necessary_o follow_v if_o they_o appoint_v no_o government_n also_o it_o be_v prove_v else_o where_o that_o no_o moral_a act_n in_o their_o exercise_n and_o use_n be_v leave_v indifferent_a to_o we_o so_o then_o the_o aptitude_n and_o temper_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n to_o monarchy_n rather_o than_o to_o democracy_n or_o aristocracy_n be_v god_n warrant_n and_o near_o
1_o chro._n 17.22_o 2_o sam._n 7.12_o and_o fulfil_v of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o he_o heb._n 1.5.6_o be_v blasphemous_a for_o god_n say_v not_o to_o nero_n julian_n dioclesian_n belshazer_n evilmerodach_n who_o be_v lawful_a king_n i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first_o bear_v and_o that_o any_o of_o these_o blasphemous_a idolatrous_a prince_n shall_v cry_v to_o god_n he_o be_v my_o father_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v divinity_n well_o beseem_v a_o excommunicate_v prelate_n of_o the_o king_n dignity_n above_o the_o kingdom_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o the_o prelate_n pull_v it_o in_o by_o the_o hair_n but_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o it_o p._n prelate_n god_n only_o anoint_a david_n 1_o sam._n 16.4_o the_o man_n of_o bethleem_n yea_o samuel_n know_v it_o not_o before_o god_n say_v with_o my_o holy_a oil_n have_v i_o anoint_a he_o ps._n 89.91_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_a 2._o the_o oil_n be_v god_n 43.44_o not_o from_o the_o apothecary_n shop_n nor_o the_o priest_n vial_n this_o oil_n descend_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v no_o less_o the_o true_a olive_n than_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n yet_o not_o the_o oil_n of_o save_a grace_n as_o some_o fantastic_n say_v but_o holy_a 1._o from_o the_o author_n god_n 2._o from_o influence_n in_o the_o person_n it_o make_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n sacred_a 3._o from_o influence_n on_o his_o charge_n his_o function_n and_o power_n be_v sacred_a ans._n 1._o the_o prelate_n say_v before_o david_n anoint_v be_v extraordinary_a here_o he_o draw_v this_o anoint_v to_o all_o king_n 2._o let_v david_n be_v formal_o both_o constitute_v and_o design_v king_n divers_a year_n before_o the_o state_n make_v he_o king_n at_o hebron_n heaven_n and_o then_o 1._o saul_n be_v not_o king_n the_o prelate_n will_v term_v that_o treason_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o dry_a oil_n david_n his_o person_n be_v not_o make_v sacred_a nor_o his_o authority_n sacred_a by_o it_o for_o he_o remain_v a_o private_a man_n and_o call_v saul_n his_o king_n his_o master_n and_o himself_o a_o subject_n 3._o this_o oil_n be_v no_o doubt_n god_n oil_n and_o the_o prelate_n will_v have_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o he_o deny_v that_o save_a grace_n yea_o p._n 2._o c._n 1_o he_o deny_v that_o any_o supernatural_a gift_n shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o royal_a dignity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a tenant_n so_o to_o i_o he_o will_v have_v the_o oil_n from_o heaven_n and_o not_o from_o heaven_n 4._o this_o holy_a oil_n wherewith_o david_n be_v anoint_v psalm_n 89.20_o to_o adjutorium_fw-la augustine_n be_v the_o oil_n of_o save_a grace_n his_o own_o dear_a brethren_n the_o papist_n say_v so_o and_o especial_o diabolum_fw-la lyranus_fw-la &_o glossa_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la 45._o hugo_n cardinal_n ib._n his_o belove_a bellarmine_n lorinus_n and_o lorinus_n calvin_n musculus_fw-la marlorat_fw-la if_o these_o be_v fanatic_n as_o i_o think_v they_o be_v to_o the_o prelate_n yet_o the_o text_n be_v evident_a that_o this_o oil_n of_o god_n be_v the_o oil_n of_o save_a gtace_n bestow_v on_o david_n as_o on_o a_o special_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o receive_v the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n and_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n ps._n 45.7_o whereby_o all_o his_o garment_n smell_v of_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o his_o name_n messiah_n be_v as_o a_o ointment_n pour_v out_o cant._n 1._o 2._o this_o anoint_a shall_v be_v head_n of_o his_o enemy_n 3._o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o river_n v_o 25._o 4._o he_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n v_o 26._o 5._o he_o be_v high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 6._o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n be_v promise_v to_o his_o seed_n v_o 28_o 29_o 30._o 7._o his_o kingdom_n be_v eternal_a as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 35_o 36._o 8._o if_o the_o prelate_n will_v look_v under_o himself_o to_o theodatus_fw-la diodatus_n and_o annot_n ainsworth_n they_o say_v this_o holy_a oil_n be_v pour_v on_o david_n by_o samuel_n and_o on_o christ_n be_v pour_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o â—4_n warrant_n of_o scripture_n and_o loc_n junius_n and_o ibid._n mollerus_n say_v with_o they_o now_o the_o prelate_n take_v the_o court_n way_n to_o pour_v this_o oil_n of_o grace_n on_o many_o dry_a prince_n who_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v king_n essential_o no_o less_o than_o david_n he_o must_v see_v better_a than_o the_o man_n who_o find_v pontius_n pilate_n in_o the_o creed_n say_v he_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n so_o because_o he_o have_v find_v nero_n the_o tyrant_n julian_n the_o apostate_n nabuchadnezzar_n evil-merodach_a hazael_n hagag_n all_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o the_o great_a turk_n in_o the_o 89_o psalm_n v_o 19_o 20._o so_o all_o these_o king_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o these_o must_v make_v their_o enemy_n neck_n their_o footstool_n all_o these_o be_v high_o than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v hard_a and_o fast_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n p._n prelate_n all_o the_o royal_a ensign_n and_o act_n of_o king_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o crown_n be_v of_o god_n esa._n 62.3_o psal._n 21.3_o in_o the_o emperor_n coin_n be_v a_o hand_n put_v a_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n the_o heathen_a say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o hold_v their_o crown_n from_o god_n psal._n 18.39_o thou_o have_v gird_v i_o with_o strength_n the_o sword_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o strength_n unto_o battle_n see_v jud._n 7.17_o their_o sceptre_n god_n sceptre_n exod._n 4.20_o 17_o 9_o we_o read_v of_o two_o rod_n moses_n and_o aaron_n aaron_n rod_n bud_v god_n make_v both_o the_o rod_n their_o judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 19.6_o their_o throne_n be_v god_n 1_o chron._n 19.21_o the_o father_n call_v they_o sacra_fw-la vestigia_fw-la sacra_fw-la majestas_fw-la their_o commandment_n divalis_fw-la jussio_fw-la the_o law_n say_v all_o their_o good_n be_v res_fw-la sacrae_fw-la ergo_fw-la our_o new_a statist_n disgrace_v king_n if_o they_o blaspheme_v not_o god_n in_o make_v they_o the_o derivative_n of_o the_o people_n the_o base_a extract_n of_o the_o base_a of_o irrational_a creature_n the_o multitude_n the_o commonalty_n answ._n this_o be_v all_o one_o argument_n from_o the_o prelate_n beginning_n of_o his_o book_n to_o the_o end_n king_n in_o a_o most_o special_a and_o eminent_a act_n of_o god_n providence_n king_n be_v from_o god_n but_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o from_o man_n and_o man_n consent_n it_o follow_v not_o from_o a_o most_o special_a and_o eminent_a act_n of_o god_n providence_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n ergo_fw-la he_o come_v not_o of_o david_n l_o oyne_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a consequencâ—_n there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o eminent_a act_n then_o this_o psal._n 40._o a_o body_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o ergo_fw-la he_o come_v not_o of_o david_n house_n and_o from_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n and_o be_v not_o a_o man_n like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n it_o be_v tyrannical_a and_o domineer_a logic_n many_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n only_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o special_a and_o admirable_a act_n of_o providence_n as_o the_o save_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n the_o give_v of_o canaan_n to_o israel_n the_o bring_v hâ—s_a people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o from_o chaldea_n the_o send_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n but_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o god_n do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o weak_a and_o frail_a man_n 2._o how_o prove_v the_o prelate_n that_o all_o royal_a ensign_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n because_o esa._n 62._o the_o church_n universal_a shall_v be_v as_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o royal_a diadem_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n ergo_fw-la baculus_fw-la in_o angulo_fw-la the_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o seal_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o christ._n what_o then_o hieronymus_n procopius_n cyrillus_n with_o good_a reason_n render_v the_o meaning_n thus_o thou_o o_o zion_n and_o church_n shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o a_o holy_a people_n for_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o church_n be_v most_o evident_a v_o 1.2_o for_o zions_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n etc._n etc._n 3._o god_n put_v a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n on_o david_n head_n psal._n 21.3_o therefore_o julian_n nero_n and_o no_o elective_a king_n be_v make_v and_o design_v to_o be_v king_n by_o the_o people_n he_o shall_v never_o prove_v this_o consequence_n the_o par_fw-fr chaldee_n
will_v not_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o who_o make_v he_o supreme_a magistrate_n under_o god_n who_o have_v under_o god_n sovereign_a liberty_n to_o dispose_v of_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n be_v to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o wicked_a man_n make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n 1_o sam._n 15.32_o so_o samuel_n kill_v hagage_n who_o the_o lord_n express_o command_v to_o be_v kill_v because_o saul_n disobey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v necessity_n of_o a_o clear_a warrant_n that_o the_o magistrate_n neglect_v his_o duty_n either_o in_o not_o conveen_v the_o state_n or_o not_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o conveen_n of_o a_o parliament_n be_v extraordinary_a to_o the_o state_n for_o none_o have_v power_n ordinary_a when_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a or_o when_o he_o be_v distract_v or_o captive_a in_o another_o land_n to_o convene_v the_o estate_n and_o parliament_n but_o they_o only_o and_o in_o their_o defect_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o people_n may_v convene_v but_o 4._o if_o they_o be_v essential_o judge's_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o conceive_v though_o the_o state_n make_v a_o positive_a law_n for_o order_n cause_n that_o the_o king_n ordinary_o convene_v parliament_n yet_o if_o we_o dispute_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n the_o estate_n have_v intrinsical_o because_o they_o be_v the_o estate_n and_o essential_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n ordinary_a power_n to_o convene_v themselves_o 1._o because_o when_o moses_n by_o god_n rule_n have_v appoint_v seventy_o man_n to_o be_v catholic_a judge_n in_o the_o land_n moses_n upon_o his_o sole_a pleasure_n and_o will_n have_v not_o power_n to_o restrain_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o judgement_n give_v they_o of_o god_n oppress_v for_o as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o any_o one_o judge_n power_n to_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n though_o the_o king_n command_v the_o contrary_a so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o he_o power_n to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o gate_n or_o the_o bench_n when_o and_o where_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o oppress_a people_n call_v for_o it_o for_o 1._o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n which_o say_v to_o all_o judge_n execute_v judgement_n in_o the_o morning_n involve_v essential_o a_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o physical_a action_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o execute_v judgement_n as_o namely_o if_o by_o a_o divine_a precept_n the_o judge_n must_v execute_v judgement_n ergo_fw-la he_o must_v come_v to_o some_o public_a place_n and_o he_o must_v cause_v party_n and_o witness_n come_v before_o he_o and_o he_o must_v consider_v cognosce_fw-la examine_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n thing_n person_n circumstance_n and_o so_o god_n who_o command_v positive_a act_n of_o judgeing_a command_v the_o judge_n locomotive_a power_n and_o his_o natural_a action_n of_o compel_v by_o the_o sword_n the_o party_n to_o come_v before_o he_o even_o as_o christ_n who_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o preach_v command_v that_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o people_n go_v to_o church_n and_o that_o he_o stand_v or_o sit_v in_o a_o place_n where_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v and_o meditate_v before_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v and_o if_o god_n command_v one_o judge_n to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n so_o do_v he_o command_v seventy_o and_o so_o all_o estate_n to_o conveen_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o estate_n be_v not_o judge_n ordinary_a and_o habitual_o but_o only_a judge_n at_o some_o certain_a occasion_n when_o the_o king_n for_o cogent_a and_o weighty_a cause_n call_v they_o and_o call_v they_o not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o give_v he_o advise_v and_o counsel_n how_o to_o judge_v ans._n 1._o they_o be_v no_o less_o judge_n habitual_o then_o the_o king_n when_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n necessitate_v these_o public_a watchman_n to_o come_v together_o for_o even_o the_o king_n judge_v not_o actual_o but_o upon_o occasion_n 2._o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o say_v that_o the_o estate_n be_v not_o judge_n but_o when_o the_o king_n call_v they_o at_o such_o and_o such_o occasion_n for_o the_o elder_n prince_n and_o head_n of_o family_n and_o tribe_n be_v judge_n ordinary_a because_o they_o make_v the_o king_n and_o 2._o the_o kingdom_n by_o god_n yea_o and_o church_n justice_n and_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v commit_v not_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o king_n only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o judge_n elder_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n and_o they_o be_v rebuke_v as_o evening_n wolf_n lion_n oppressor_n ezech._n 22.27_o zaca_n 3.3_o esa._n 3.14_o 15._o mic._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o when_o they_o oppress_v the_o people_n in_o judgement_n so_o be_v they_o deut._n 1.15_o 16_o 17._o 2_o chron._n 19.6_o 7._o make_v judge_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v restrain_v not_o to_o convene_v by_o the_o king_n power_n which_o be_v in_o this_o accumulative_a and_o auxiliarie_n not_o privative_a than_o they_o can_v be_v restrain_v in_o judgement_n and_o in_o pronounce_v such_o a_o sentence_n as_o the_o king_n please_v and_o not_o such_o a_o sentence_n state_n because_o as_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o unjust_a sentence_n so_o also_o for_o no_o just_a sentence_n and_o for_o not_o conveen_v to_o judge_v when_o religion_n and_o justice_n which_o be_v fall_v in_o the_o street_n call_v for_o they_o 3._o as_o god_n in_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n the_o keep_n and_o selfe-preservation_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o brother_n cain_n ought_v in_o his_o place_n to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o abel_n his_o brother_n so_o have_v god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o a_o positive_a law_n not_o to_o the_o king_n only_o because_o that_o be_v impossible_a tyrant_n num._n 11.14_o 17._o 2_o chron._n 19.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o chron._n 27._o 4._o if_o the_o king_n have_v such_o a_o power_n as_o king_n and_o so_o from_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o break_v up_o the_o meeting_n of_o all_o court_n of_o parliament_n secret_a council_n and_o all_o inferior_a judicature_n and_o when_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n as_o ps._n 82._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n stand_v be_v about_o to_o pronounce_v just_a judgement_n for_o the_o oppress_a and_o poere_o they_o may_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o king_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o just_a as_o the_o king_n make_v they_o and_o may_v pervert_v judgement_n and_o take_v away_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a from_o he_o esa._n 5.23_o because_o the_o king_n command_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o come_v before_o the_o judge_n when_o the_o king_n so_o command_v and_o shall_v it_o excuse_v the_o estate_n to_o say_v we_o can_v not_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a nor_o crush_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o the_o idolatrous_a masse-preltes_a because_o the_o king_n forbid_v we_o so_o may_v the_o king_n break_v up_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o session_n when_o they_o be_v to_o decern_v that_o naboth_n vineyard_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o and_o hinder_v the_o state_n to_o repress_v tyranny_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o state_n shall_v say_v we_o make_v this_o man_n our_o king_n and_o with_o our_o good_a will_n we_o agree_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o tyrant_n for_o if_o god_n give_v it_o to_o he_o as_o a_o king_n we_o be_v to_o consent_v that_o he_o enjoy_v it_o 5._o if_o barclay_n and_o other_o flatterer_n have_v leave_v to_o make_v the_o parliament_n but_o counsellor_n and_o adviser_n of_o the_o king_n only_o and_o the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o sole_a judge_n 1._o the_o king_n be_v by_o that_o same_o reason_n the_o sole_a judge_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o judge_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v clear_a num._n 11.16_o deut_n 1.15_o 16_o 17._o 2_o chron._n 19.6_o rom._n 13.1_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14._o yea_o but_o say_v they_o the_o king_n when_o he_o send_v a_o ambassador_n he_o may_v tie_v he_o to_o a_o write_a commission_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o exceed_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o ambassador_n and_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o all_o inferior_a judge_n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14._o be_v but_o send_v by_o the_o king_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v so_o judge_n as_o they_o be_v but_o messenger_n and_o be_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o royal_a pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o
not_o reproach_v the_o king_n as_o shimei_n curse_v king_n david_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o resist_v the_o king_n in_o any_o tyrannous_a act_n i_o shall_v deny_v the_o consequence_n nay_o as_o pineda_n observe_v if_o the_o royalist_n press_v the_o word_n literal_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o prophet_n to_o reprove_v king_n of_o their_o sin_n christ_n call_v herod_n a_o fox_n elias_n ahab_n 15.32_o one_o that_o trouble_v israel_n obj._n 10._o act._n 23._o paul_n excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o call_v ananias_n the_o highpriest_n a_o white_v wall_n answ._n rivetus_n exo._n 22._o learned_o discuss_v the_o place_n think_v paul_n profess_v he_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o highpriest_n speak_v ironical_o that_o he_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o man_n for_o a_o judge_n piscator_fw-la answer_v he_o can_v not_o then_o cite_v scripture_n it_o be_v write_v exod._n etc._n etc._n ans._n but_o they_o may_v well_o consist_v in_o that_o act_n of_o smite_v paul_n unjust_o he_o may_v be_v reproach_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reproach_v he_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o paul_n be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n 1._o he_o appear_v before_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o 2._o paul_n say_v express_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n ver_fw-la 3._o sit_v thou_o to_o judge_v i_o after_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o place_n be_v for_o we_o for_o even_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o fault_n be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o call_v he_o a_o white_v wall_n and_o he_o resist_v he_o in_o judgement_n when_o he_o say_v command_v thou_o i_o to_o be_v smite_v against_o the_o law_n 2._o though_o royalist_n rather_o put_v a_o fault_n on_o the_o apostle_n paul_n now_o in_o the_o act_n of_o prophesy_a judgement_n against_o ananias_n which_o after_o fall_v out_o then_o upon_o their_o god_n the_o king_n yet_o the_o consequence_n amount_v but_o to_o this_o we_o may_v not_o revile_v the_o high_a priest_n ergo_fw-la we_o may_v not_o resist_v the_o king_n in_o his_o illegal_a commandment_n it_o follow_v not_o yea_o it_o shall_v prove_v if_o a_o prelate_n come_v in_o open_a war_n to_o kill_v the_o innocent_a apostle_n paul_n the_o apostle_n may_v fly_v or_o hold_v his_o hand_n but_o may_v not_o re-offend_a now_o the_o prelate_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n successor_n and_o his_o base_a person_n so_o be_v as_o sacred_a as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n anoint_v the_o king_n hence_o the_o cavalier_n have_v in_o one_o of_o their_o colour_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o scot_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o marston_n jul._n 2._o an._n 1644_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o prelate_n mitre_n paint_v with_o these_o word_n nolite_fw-la tangere_fw-la christos_fw-la meos_fw-la as_o if_o the_o antichristian_a mitre_n be_v as_o sacred_a as_o the_o lawful_a crown_n of_o the_o king_n of_o britaâ—ne_n obj._n 11._o ferne_n sect_n 9.56_o if_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n who_o a_o little_a before_o have_v the_o supreme_a government_n over_o the_o thâ—n_a emperor_n that_o of_o subject_n have_v make_v they_o lord_n may_v not_o resist_v their_o emperor_n much_o less_o can_v the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v power_n of_o resistance_n against_o the_o succession_n of_o this_o crown_n descend_v from_o the_o conqueror_n who_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o in_o justice_n conquer_v the_o kingdom_n answ._n 1._o though_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v absolute_a of_o which_o i_o much_o doubt_v and_o though_o the_o senate_n have_v make_v they_o absolute_a i_o deny_v that_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v resist_v tâ—e_v unlawful_a resistance_n condemn_v by_o paul_n rom._n 13._o be_v not_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o absoluteness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v never_o ordain_v of_o god_n but_o upon_o reason_n of_o conscience_n bâ—cause_fw-mi the_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o ordain_v of_o god_n but_o some_o may_v say_v volenti_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a injuria_fw-la if_o a_o people_n total_o resign_v their_o power_n and_o swear_v nonresistance_n to_o a_o conqueror_n by_o compact_n they_o can_v resist_v i_o answer_v neither_o do_v this_o follow_v because_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a compact_n and_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o what_o be_v unlawful_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o resign_v to_o another_o my_o power_n of_o natural_a self-defence_n than_o i_o can_v resign_v my_o power_n to_o defend_v the_o innocent_a draw_v to_o death_n and_o the_o wife_n child_n and_o posterity_n that_o god_n have_v tie_v i_o unto_o 2._o the_o people_n can_v no_o more_o resign_v power_n of_o self-defence_n which_o nature_n have_v give_v they_o than_o they_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o self-murder_n and_o be_v want_v in_o the_o lawful_a defence_n of_o kingdom_n and_o religion_n 3._o though_o you_o make_v one_o their_o king_n with_o absoluteness_n of_o power_n yet_o when_o he_o use_v that_o transcendent_a power_n not_o for_o the_o safety_n but_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o state_n it_o be_v know_v they_o can_v not_o resign_v to_o another_o that_o power_n which_o neither_o god_n nor_o nature_n give_v they_o to_o wit_n a_o power_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o 2._o i_o much_o doubt_n if_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v absolute_a when_o paul_n write_v this_o justinian_n say_v so_o digest_v l._n 2._o tit_n 2._o but_o he_o be_v partial_a in_o this_o cause_n bodine_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 5._o pag._n 221._o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v but_o prince_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o the_o sovereignty_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n marius_n solomon_n write_v six_o book_n de_fw-fr principatu_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_n how_o can_v they_o make_v their_o emperor_n absolute_a livy_n say_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n be_v contrary_a to_o a_o senate_n liberty_n florus_n nomen_fw-la regis_fw-la invidiosum_fw-la they_o institute_v a_o yearly_a feast_n february_n 23._o call_v regifugium_fw-la cicero_n as_o augustine_n observe_v regem_fw-la romae_fw-la post_fw-la haec_fw-la nec_fw-la dii_fw-la nec_fw-la homines_fw-la esse_fw-la patiantur_fw-la the_o emperor_n may_v do_v something_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o lex_fw-la regius_fw-la be_v not_o before_o vespasian_n time_n augustus_n take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v tribune_n of_o the_o people_n from_o ten_o year_n to_o ten_o suetonius_n and_o tacitus_n say_v the_o succeed_a king_n encroach_v by_o degree_n upon_o the_o people_n liberty_n for_o speedy_a execution_n of_o law_n the_o king_n in_o time_n of_o war_n be_v force_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n without_o the_o senate_n and_o after_o the_o reign_n of_o emperor_n though_o there_o be_v no_o plebescita_n yet_o there_o be_v senatusconsulta_fw-la and_o one_o great_a one_o be_v that_o the_o senate_n declare_v nero_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n it_o be_v think_v julius_n caesar_n in_o the_o war_n against_o pompey_n subdue_v the_o roman_n and_o the_o senate_n and_o they_o be_v subdue_v again_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o octavius_n against_o cassius_n and_o brutus_n but_o tacitus_n say_v that_o be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la not_o the_o jure_fw-la anal._n l._n 1._o s._n 2._o rome_n ruere_fw-la in_o servitium_fw-la consules_a patres_fw-la eques_fw-la caligula_n intend_v to_o assume_v diadema_fw-la the_o ensign_n of_o a_o king_n but_o his_o friend_n dissuade_v he_o 3._o england_n be_v oblige_v to_o d._n ferne_n who_o make_v they_o a_o subdue_a nation_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n obj._n m._n simmons_n loyall_n subj_fw-la belief_n sect_n 6._o pag._n 19_o god_n be_v not_o honour_v by_o be_v resist_v no_o more_o be_v the_o king_n answ._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n those_o who_o resist_v the_o king_n personal_a will_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o ruin_v his_o crown_n and_o posterity_n in_o follow_a papist_n against_o his_o oath_n at_o the_o coronation_n do_v honour_n he_o and_o his_o throne_n and_o race_n as_o a_o king_n though_o for_o the_o time_n they_o displease_v he_o 2._o uzziah_o be_v not_o dishonour_v in_o that_o he_o be_v resist_v 3._o nor_o do_v we_o honour_v the_o king_n when_o we_o flee_v from_o he_o and_o his_o law_n yet_o that_o resistance_n be_v lawful_a according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o royalist_n and_o in_o truth_n also_o object_n 12._o supreme_a power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v by_o subordinate_a power_n because_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o supreme_a answ._n the_o bloody_a irish_a rebel_n then_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o parliament_n can_v resist_v the_o parliament_n 2._o inferior_a judge_n as_o judge_n be_v immediate_o subordinate_a to_o god_n as_o the_o king_n and_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n before_o god_n if_o they_o use_v not_o the_o sword_n against_o bloody_a
intermedia_fw-la a_o middle_a power_n not_o so_o vast_a as_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a and_o tyrannical_a which_o yet_o be_v some_o way_n humane_a this_o i_o take_v jurist_n call_v jus_o regium_fw-la lex_fw-la regius_fw-la jura_fw-la regalia_z regis_fw-la majestatis_fw-la cicero_n jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la livius_n jura_fw-la imperii_fw-la and_o these_o royal_a privilege_n be_v such_o common_a and_o high_a dignity_n as_o no_o one_o particular_a magistrate_n can_v have_v see_v they_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n as_o that_o cesar_n only_o shall_v coin_v money_n in_o his_o own_o name_n hence_o the_o penny_n â—â—ven_v to_o christ_n because_o it_o have_v caesar_n image_n and_o superscription_n matâ—_n 22.20_o 21._o infer_v by_o way_n of_o argumentation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n give_v therefore_o tribute_n to_o cesar_n as_o his_o due_n so_o the_o magazine_n and_o armoury_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n the_o king_n have_v the_o like_a of_o these_o privilege_n because_o he_o be_v the_o common_a supreme_a public_a officer_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o among_o these_o royal_a privilege_n i_o reckon_v that_o power_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v make_v king_n to_o do_v many_o thing_n without_o warrant_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o express_a consent_n of_o his_o counsel_n which_o he_o can_v always_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o as_o the_o law_n say_v the_o king_n shall_v not_o raise_v arm_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n but_o if_o a_o army_n of_o irish_a or_o dane_n or_o spaniard_n shall_v sudden_o land_v in_o scotland_n he_o have_v power_n without_o a_o formal_o convene_v parliament_n to_o command_v they_o all_o to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o these_o invader_n and_o defend_v themselves_o this_o power_n to_o inferior_a magistrate_n have_v as_o he_o be_v but_o such_o a_o magistrate_n and_o in_o many_o such_o exigence_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o justice_n or_o grace_n require_v a_o extemporal_a exposition_n of_o law_n pro_fw-la re_fw-la natâ_fw-la for_o present_v necessary_a execution_n some_o say_v only_a the_o emperor_n other_o all_o king_n have_v these_o privilege_n i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o arnisaeus_n 158._o that_o these_o privilege_n be_v not_o reward_n give_v to_o prince_n for_o their_o great_a pain_n for_o the_o king_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n because_o he_o receive_v these_o royal_a privilege_n as_o his_o reward_n but_o because_o by_o office_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n therefore_o these_o privilege_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o without_o they_o he_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o govern_v but_o i_o be_o utter_o against_o arnisaeus_n who_o say_v these_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o king_n because_o say_v he_o he_o creat_v marquess_n duke_n etc._n etc._n and_o noble_n constitute_v magistrate_n not_o because_o of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o absolute_a power_n for_o many_o prince_n have_v supreme_a power_n and_o can_v make_v noble_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o they_o be_v jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la non_fw-la â—ura_fw-la potestatis_fw-la but_o 1._o the_o king_n suppose_v a_o limit_a king_n may_v â—nd_v aught_o to_o make_v noble_n for_o he_o may_v confer_v honour_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o virtue_n law_n none_o can_v say_v pharaoh_n by_o his_o absolute_a authority_n and_o not_o as_o a_o king_n advance_v joseph_n to_o be_v a_o noble_a ruler_n we_o can_v say_v that_o for_o there_o be_v merit_n and_o worth_n in_o he_o deserve_v that_o honour_n and_o darius_n not_o by_o absolute_a authority_n but_o on_o the_o ground_n of_o well-deserving_a the_o rule_n by_o which_o king_n be_v oblige_v in_o justice_n to_o confer_v honour_n promote_v daniel_n to_o be_v the_o first_o precedent_n of_o all_o his_o kingdom_n because_o dâ—n_o 6.3_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n be_v in_o he_o and_o in_o justice_n the_o king_n can_v nobilitate_v none_o rather_o than_o daniel_n except_o he_o shall_v fail_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o confer_v honour_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o honos_fw-la est_fw-la proemium_fw-la virtutis_fw-la honour_n be_v found_v upon_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o darius_n do_v not_o this_o out_o of_o his_o absolute_a majesty_n but_o as_o king_n 2._o all_o king_n as_o king_n and_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o no_o absoluteness_n of_o majesty_n be_v to_o make_v man_n of_o wisdom_n fear_v god_n hate_v covetousness_n judge_n under_o they_o deut._n 1.13_o 2_o chro._n 19.6_o 7._o psal._n 101.6_o 7_o 8._o 3._o if_o we_o suppose_v a_o king_n to_o be_v limit_v as_o god_n king_n be_v deut._n 17.18_o 19_o 20._o yet_o be_v it_o his_o part_n to_o confer_v honour_n upon_o the_o worthy_a now_o if_o he_o have_v no_o absoluteness_n of_o majesty_n he_o can_v confer_v honour_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o unum_fw-la quodque_fw-la sicut_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la operatur_fw-la and_o if_o the_o people_n confer_v honour_n then_o must_v royalist_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a majesty_n in_o the_o people_n why_o then_o may_v they_o not_o derive_v majesty_n to_o a_o king_n and_o why_o then_o do_v royalist_n talk_v to_o we_o of_o god_n immediate_a create_v of_o king_n without_o any_o interveen_a action_n of_o the_o people_n 4._o by_o this_o absolutnesse_n of_o majesty_n king_n may_v play_v the_o tyrant_n as_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 8.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o foretell_v saul_n will_v do_v but_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o kng_n have_v the_o same_o very_a official_a absolute_a power_n from_o whence_o they_o do_v both_o act_n of_o grace_n goodness_n and_o justice_n such_o as_o be_v to_o expone_fw-la law_n extemporal_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n to_o confer_v honour_n upon_o good_a and_o excellent_a man_n of_o grace_n to_o pardon_v offender_n upon_o good_a ground_n and_o also_o do_v act_n of_o extreme_a tyranny_n for_o out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n do_v not_o proceed_v both_o sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a then_o by_o this_o absoluteness_n king_n can_v do_v act_n of_o goodness_n justice_n and_o grace_n and_o so_o they_o must_v do_v good_a as_o king_n and_o they_o must_v do_v act_n of_o tyranny_n as_o man_n not_o from_o absoluteness_n of_o majesty_n 5._o inferior_a magistrate_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o absoluteness_n of_o majesty_n according_a to_o royalist_n way_n may_v expound_v law_n also_o extemporal_o and_o do_v act_n of_o justice_n without_o formality_n of_o civil_a or_o municipal_a law_n so_o they_o keep_v the_o genuine_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o may_v pardon_v one_o that_o go_v up_o to_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n and_o discover_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o enemy_n when_o the_o watchman_n be_v sleep_v though_o the_o law_n be_v that_o any_o ascend_n to_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v die_v also_o the_o inferior_a judge_n may_v make_v judge_n and_o deputy_n under_o himself_o 6._o this_o distinction_n be_v neither_o ground_v upon_o reason_n or_o law_n nor_o on_o any_o word_n of_o god_n not_o the_o former_a as_o be_v prove_v before_o for_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a power_n in_o a_o king_n to_o do_v above_o or_o against_o law_n all_o the_o official_a power_n that_o a_o king_n have_v be_v a_o royal_a power_n to_o do_v good_a for_o the_o safety_n and_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n and_o that_o according_a to_o law_n and_o reason_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o power_n give_v to_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n and_o for_o scripture_n arnisaeus_n ibid._n allege_v 1_o sam._n 8._o the_o manner_n or_o law_n of_o the_o king_n ver_fw-la 9.11_o and_o he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n but_o must_v be_v the_o law_n of_o absolute_a majesty_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o inferior_a judge_n as_o tiberius_n say_v of_o his_o judge_n to_o flay_v the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o shear_v they_o only_o 2._o samuel_n son_n who_o wrest_a judgement_n and_o pervert_v the_o law_n have_v this_o manner_n and_o custom_n to_o oppress_v the_o people_n as_o do_v the_o son_n of_o eli_n and_o therefore_o without_o reason_n be_v it_o call_v the_o law_n of_o king_n jus_o regum_fw-la if_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o if_o all_o this_o law_n be_v tyrannical_a and_o but_o a_o abuse_n of_o kingly_a power_n 8.9.11_o the_o same_o law_n may_v agree_v to_o all_o other_o magistrate_n who_o by_o the_o same_o unjust_a power_n may_v abuse_v their_o power_n but_o samuel_n as_o brentius_n observe_v homi_fw-la 27._o in_o 1_o sam._n in_o princ_fw-la do_v mean_a here_o a_o great_a licence_n than_o king_n can_v challenge_v if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o their_o plenitude_n of_o absolute_a
of_o injury_n 21._o it_o be_v false_a that_o presbytery_n usurp_v both_o sword_n because_o they_o censure_v sin_n which_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v censure_v and_o punish_v elias_n may_v be_v say_v then_o to_o mix_v himself_o with_o the_o civil_a business_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o he_o prophesy_v against_o idolator_n kill_v of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n which_o crime_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o assembly_n of_o glasgow_n 1637._o condemn_v the_o prelate_n because_o they_o be_v pastor_n will_v be_v also_o lord_n of_o parliament_n of_o session_n of_o secret_a counsel_n of_o exchequer_n judge_n baron_n and_o in_o their_o lawless_a high_a commission_n will_v fine_a imprison_v and_o use_v the_o sword_n 19_o 22._o it_o be_v his_o ignorance_n that_o he_o say_v a_o provincial_a synod_n be_v a_o associate_n body_n choose_v out_o of_o all_o judicial_a presbytery_n for_o all_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n without_o delegation_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o place_n and_o office_n repair_n to_o the_o provincial_n synod_n and_o without_o any_o choice_n at_o all_o consult_v and_o voice_n there_o 22._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o some_o lead_a man_n rule_v all_o here_o indeed_o episcopal_a man_n make_v faction_n to_o rend_v the_o synod_n and_o though_o man_n abuse_v their_o power_n to_o faction_n this_o can_v prove_v that_o presbytery_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o monarchy_n for_o then_o the_o prelate_n the_o monarch_n of_o his_o diocesian_a rout_n shall_v be_v anti-monarchiall_a in_o a_o high_a manner_n for_o he_o rule_v all_o at_o his_o will_n 24._o the_o prime_a man_n as_o mr._n r._n bruce_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n be_v honour_v and_o attend_v by_o all_o because_o of_o his_o suffer_v zeal_n holiness_n his_o fruitful_a ministry_n in_o gain_v many_o thousand_o soul_n to_o christ_n so_o though_o king_n james_n cast_v he_o off_o and_o do_v swear_v by_o god_n name_n he_o intend_v to_o be_v king_n the_o prelate_n make_v blasphemy_n a_o virtue_n in_o the_o king_n yet_o king_n james_n swear_v he_o can_v not_o find_v a_o honest_a minister_n in_o scotland_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o promote_v false_a knave_n but_o he_o say_v sometime_o and_o write_v it_o under_o his_o hand_n that_o mr._n r._n bruce_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o will_v this_o prove_v presbytery_n inconsistent_a with_o monarchy_n i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o knave_n bishop_n by_o king_n james_n his_o judgement_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o monarchy_n 25._o his_o lie_n of_o mr._n r._n bruce_n excerpt_v out_o of_o the_o lie_a manuscript_n of_o apostate_n spotswood_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o but_o preach_v against_o the_o king_n recall_v from_o exile_n some_o bloody_a popish_a lord_n to_o undo_v all_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o incest_n adultery_n blasphemy_n perjury_n sabbath-breache_n drunkenness_n 24._o profanity_n etc._n etc._n commit_v by_o prelate_n before_o the_o sun_n 26._o our_o general_n assembly_n be_v no_o other_o than_o christ_n court_n act._n 15._o make_v up_o of_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o brethren_n or_o elder_n 27._o they_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o negative_a vote_n to_o impede_fw-la the_o conclusion_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o servant_n 28._o it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o power_n to_o appoint_v time_n anâ—_n place_n for_o the_o general_n assembly_n but_o his_o power_n be_v not_o privative_a to_o destroy_v the_o free_a court_n of_o christ_n but_o accumulative_a to_o aid_v and_o assist_v they_o 29._o it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o our_o general_a assembly_n may_v repeal_v law_n command_n and_o expect_v performance_n of_o the_o king_n or_o then_o excommunicate_a subject_a to_o they_o force_n &_o compel_v king_n judges_z and_o all_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o they_o may_v not_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o poor_a beggar_n nor_o be_v any_o assembly_n infallible_a nor_o can_v it_o lie_v bound_n upon_o soul_n of_o judge_n which_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v with_o blind_a obedience_n their_o power_n be_v ministerial_a subordinate_a to_o christ_n law_n and_o what_o civil_a law_n parliament_n make_v against_o god_n word_n they_o may_v authoritative_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v unlawful_a as_o though_o the_o emperor_n act._n 15._o have_v command_v fornication_n and_o eat_n of_o blood_n may_v not_o the_o assembly_n forbid_v these_o in_o the_o synod_n i_o conceive_v the_o prelate_n if_o they_o have_v power_n will_v repeal_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v an._n 1641._o in_o scotland_n by_o his_o majesty_n personal_o present_a and_o the_o three_o estate_n concern_v the_o anull_n of_o these_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o law_n which_o establish_a bishop_n in_o scotland_n eâ—g_v bishop_n set_v themselves_o as_o independent_a monarch_n above_o king_n and_o law_n and_o what_o they_o damn_v in_o presbytery_n and_o assembly_n that_o they_o practise_v themselves_o 31._o 30._o commissioner_n from_o burrough_n and_o two_o from_o edinbrough_n because_o of_o the_o largeness_n of_o that_o church_n not_o for_o cathedral_n supereminence_n sit_v in_o assembly_n not_o as_o send_v from_o burrough_n but_o as_o send_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o church_n session_n of_o the_o burrow_n and_o so_o they_o sit_v there_o in_o a_o church_n capacity_n 31._o 31._o doctor_n both_o in_o academy_n and_o in_o parish_n we_o desire_v and_o our_o book_n of_o discipline_n hold_v forth_o such_o 32._o they_o hold_v i_o believe_v with_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n if_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o reform_v religion_n the_o inferior_a judge_n and_o assembly_n of_o godly_a pastor_n and_o other_o church_n officer_n may_v reform_v if_o the_o king_n will_v not_o kiss_v the_o sun_n and_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o purge_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 35._o may_v not_o eliah_n and_o the_o people_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o cast_v out_o baal_n priest_n reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o personal_a act_n that_o belong_v to_o all_o even_o to_o any_o one_o private_a person_n according_a to_o his_o place_n 33._o they_o may_v swear_v a_o covenant_n without_o the_o king_n if_o he_o refuse_v and_o build_v the_o lord_n house_n 2_o chron._n 15.9_o themselves_o and_o relieve_v and_o defend_v one_o another_o when_o they_o be_v oppress_v for_o my_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o defend_v myself_o and_o the_o oppress_a do_v not_o tie_v my_o conscience_n conditional_o so_o the_o king_n consent_n but_o absolute_o as_o all_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v jer._n 22.3_o prov._n 24.11_o esa._n 58.6_o esa._n 1.17_o 34._o the_o p._n p._n condemn_v our_o reformation_n because_o it_o be_v do_v against_o the_o will_n of_o our_o popish_a queen_n this_o show_v what_o estimation_n he_o have_v of_o popery_n and_o how_o he_o abhor_v protestant_a religion_n 35._o they_o depose_v the_o queen_n for_o her_o tyranny_n but_o crown_v her_o son_n all_o this_o be_v vindicate_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n 36._o the_o kill_n of_o the_o monstrous_a and_o prodigious_a wicked_a cardinal_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o the_o violence_n do_v to_o the_o prelate_n who_o against_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n obtrude_v a_o mass_n service_n upon_o their_o own_o private_a motion_n in_o edinbrough_n an._n 1637._o can_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o presbyterial_a government_n except_o our_o doctrine_n commend_v these_o act_n as_o lawful_a 37._o what_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o p._n 46._o he_o call_v the_o scottish_a pope_n be_v print_v and_o the_o p._n p._n dare_v not_o can_v not_o cite_v any_o thing_n thereof_o as_o popish_a or_o unsound_a he_o know_v that_o the_o man_n who_o he_o so_o slander_v knock_v down_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prelate_n 38._o the_o make_v away_o the_o fat_a abbacy_n and_o bishopric_n be_v a_o bloody_a heresy_n to_o the_o earthly_a mind_a prelate_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n commend_v by_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n as_o a_o strong_a bar_n against_o popery_n and_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n in_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n labour_v twenty_o year_n with_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o frequent_a advice_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o whole_a reform_a church_n be_v to_o the_o p._n p._n a_o negative_a faith_n and_o devote_v imagination_n it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o episcopacy_n by_o both_o side_n be_v ever_o agree_v on_o by_o law_n in_o scotland_n 39_o and_o be_v it_o a_o heresy_n that_o m._n melvin_n teach_v that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v one_o function_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o abbot_n and_o prior_n be_v not_o in_o god_n book_n dic_fw-la ubi_fw-la legis_fw-la and_o be_v this_o a_o proof_n of_o inconsistency_n of_o presbytery_n with_o a_o monarchy_n 40_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o the_o p._n p._n that_o the_o church_n appoint_v a_o fast_a when_o king_n james_n appoint_v a_o unseasonable_a
if_o the_o people_n have_v this_o it_o be_v a_o create_v of_o a_o king_n under_o god_n who_o principal_o dispose_v of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o the_o want_n of_o this_o make_v zimri_n no_o king_n and_o those_o who_o the_o ruler_n of_o jezreel_n at_o samaria_n 2_o king_n 10._o refuse_v to_o make_v king_n no_o king_n this_o election_n of_o the_o people_n make_v athaliah_n a_o princess_n the_o removal_n of_o it_o and_o translation_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o people_n to_o joash_n make_v she_o no_o princess_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o other_o call_n of_o god_n have_v a_o race_n of_o a_o family_n and_o a_o person_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o only_o the_o election_n of_o the_o state_n there_o be_v now_o no_o voice_n from_o heaven_n no_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n such_o as_o samuel_n and_o elisha_n to_o anoint_v david_n not_o eliab_n solomon_n not_o adoniah_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o heroic_a spirit_n of_o a_o royal_a faculty_n of_o govern_v be_v i_o grant_v from_o god_n only_o not_o from_o the_o people_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o make_v not_o a_o king_n for_o then_o many_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n this_o day_n shall_v be_v no_o king_n and_o many_o private_a person_n shall_v be_v king_n if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o people_n choose_v nothing_o but_o the_o people_n approbative_a consent_n posterior_n to_o god_n act_n of_o create_v a_o king_n let_v they_o show_v we_o a_o act_n of_o god_n make_v king_n and_o establish_v royal_a power_n in_o such_o a_o family_n rather_o than_o in_o such_o a_o family_n which_o be_v prior_n to_o the_o people_n consent_n distinct_a from_o the_o people_n consent_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o 4._o arg._n hence_o i_o argue_v if_o there_o be_v no_o calling_n or_o title_n on_o earth_n to_o tie_v the_o crown_n to_o such_o a_o family_n and_o person_n but_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n then_o have_v the_o line_n of_o such_o a_o family_n and_o the_o person_n now_o no_o call_n of_o god_n no_o right_a to_o the_o crown_n but_o only_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n except_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a king_n on_o earth_n now_o when_o prophetical_a unction_n and_o designation_n to_o crown_n be_v cease_v contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n rom._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o but_o there_o be_v no_o title_n on_o earth_n now_o to_o tie_v crown_n to_o family_n to_o person_n but_o only_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n for_o 1._o conquest_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v but_o royal_a latrocinie_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o prophetical_a and_o immediate_a call_n to_o kingdom_n now_o 3._o the_o lord_n give_v of_o regal_a part_n be_v somewhat_o but_o i_o hope_v royalist_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o a_o child_n young_a in_o year_n and_o judgement_n may_v be_v a_o lawful_a king_n 3._o mr._n maxwell_n his_o appoint_v of_o the_o kingly_a office_n do_v no_o more_o make_v one_o man_n a_o lawful_a king_n than_o another_o for_o this_o be_v a_o wide_a consequence_n god_n have_v appoint_v that_o king_n shall_v be_v ergo_fw-la john_n a_o stiles_n be_v a_o king_n yea_o ergo_fw-la david_n be_v a_o king_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o it_o remain_v only_o that_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v that_o just_a title_n and_o divine_a calling_n that_o king_n have_v now_o to_o their_o crown_n i_o presuppose_v they_o have_v gift_n to_o govern_v from_o god_n samuel_n 5._o if_o the_o lord_n immediate_a designation_n of_o david_n and_o his_o anoint_v by_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o samuel_n have_v be_v that_o which_o be_v alone_o without_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n make_v david_n formal_o king_n of_o israel_n then_o there_o be_v two_o king_n in_o israel_n at_o one_o time_n for_o samuel_n anoint_v david_n and_o so_o he_o be_v formal_o king_n upon_o the_o ground_n lay_v by_o royalist_n that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o royal_a power_n from_o the_o people_n and_o david_n after_o he_o himself_o be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n divers_a time_n call_v saul_n the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o that_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o we_o and_o royalist_n do_v both_o agree_v now_o two_o lawful_a supreme_a monarch_n in_o one_o kingdom_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v most_o repugnant_a to_o god_n truth_n and_o sound_a reason_n for_o they_o be_v as_o repugnant_a as_o two_o most_o high_n or_o as_o two_o infinite_n 2._o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o david_n all_o the_o while_n betwixt_o his_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n and_o his_o coronation_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o israel_n at_o hebron_n 1._o be_v inlacking_a in_o discharge_v and_o acquit_v himself_o of_o his_o royal_a duty_n god_n have_v make_v he_o formal_o a_o king_n and_o so_o lay_v upon_o he_o a_o charge_n to_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o defend_v religion_n which_o he_o do_v not_o discharge_v 2._o all_o david_n suffering_n upon_o david_n part_n must_v be_v unjust_a for_o as_o king_n he_o shall_v have_v cut_v off_o the_o murderer_n saul_n who_o kill_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n especial_o see_v saul_n by_o this_o ground_n must_v be_v a_o private_a murderer_n and_o david_n the_o only_a lawful_a king_n 3._o david_n if_o he_o be_v formal_o king_n desert_v his_o call_n in_o fly_v to_o the_o philistines_n for_o a_o king_n shall_v not_o forsake_v his_o kingdom_n upon_o no_o hazard_n even_o of_o his_o life_n no_o more_o than_o a_o pilot_n shall_v give_v over_o the_o helm_n in_o a_o extreme_a storm_n king_n but_o certain_o god_n dispensation_n in_o this_o warrant_v we_o to_o say_v no_o man_n can_v be_v formal_o a_o lawful_a king_n without_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o peoâ—leâ—_n for_o saul_n after_o samuel_n from_o the_o lord_n anoint_v he_o remain_v a_o private_a man_n and_o no_o king_n till_o the_o people_n make_v he_o king_n and_o elect_v he_o and_o david_n anoint_v by_o that_o same_o divine_a authority_n remain_v formal_o a_o subject_a and_o not_o a_o king_n till_o all_o israel_n make_v he_o king_n at_o hebron_n and_o salomâ—n_n though_o by_o god_n design_v and_o ordain_v to_o be_v king_n yet_o be_v never_o king_n till_o the_o people_n make_v he_o king_n 1_o king_n 1._o ergo_fw-la there_o flow_v something_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n by_o which_o he_o who_o be_v no_o king_n now_o become_v a_o king_n formal_o and_o by_o god_n lawful_a call_n whereas_o before_o the_o man_n be_v no_o king_n but_o as_o touch_v all_o royal_a power_n a_o mere_a private_a man_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a birth_n must_v be_v less_o than_o god_n designation_n to_o a_o crown_n as_o be_v clear_a adoniah_n be_v elder_a than_o solomon_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v solomon_n the_o young_a by_o birth_n to_o be_v king_n and_o not_o adoniah_n and_o so_o mr._n symons_n and_o other_o court-prophet_n must_v prevaricate_v who_o will_v have_v birth_n without_o the_o people_n election_n to_o make_v a_o king_n and_o the_o people_n voice_n but_o a_o ceremony_n 6._o i_o think_v royalist_n can_v deny_v but_o a_o people_n rule_v by_o aristocratical_a magistrate_n may_v elect_v a_o king_n and_o a_o king_n so_o elect_v be_v formal_o make_v a_o lawful_a king_n by_o the_o people_n election_n for_o of_o six_o apt_a and_o gift_a to_o reign_v what_o make_v one_o a_o king_n and_o not_o the_o other_o five_o certain_o god_n dispose_v the_o people_n to_o choose_v this_o man_n and_o not_o another_o man_n it_o can_v be_v say_v but_o god_n give_v the_o kingly_a power_n immediate_o and_o by_o he_o king_n reign_v that_o be_v true_a the_o office_n be_v immediate_o from_o â—od_n but_o now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v that_o which_o formal_o apply_v the_o office_n and_o royal_a power_n to_o this_o person_n rather_o thâ—n_v to_o the_o other_o five_o as_o meet_v nothing_o can_v here_o be_v dream_v of_o but_o god_n incline_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o state_n to_o choose_v this_o man_n and_o not_o this_o man_n quest_n v._o whether_o or_o no_o p._n p._n the_o author_n of_o sac._n san._n regum_fw-la majestas_fw-la call_v the_o sacred_a and_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o king_n prove_v that_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v no_o creature_n of_o the_o people_n make_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o excommunicate_v prelate_n say_v cap._n 2._o p._n 19_o king_n be_v not_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o by_o any_o special_a ordinance_n send_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o prophet_n there_o be_v but_o some_o few_o such_o as_o moses_n saul_n david_n etc._n etc._n yet_o something_o may_v immediate_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o be_v his_o special_a work_n
you_o mean_v not_o that_o baptism_n work_v as_o physic_n on_o a_o sick_a man_n except_o strength_n of_o humour_n hinder_v and_o therefore_o this_o comparison_n be_v not_o alike_o the_o people_n can_v produce_v so_o noble_a a_o effect_n as_o royalty_n a_o beam_n of_o god_n true_a formal_o they_o can_v but_o virtual_o it_o be_v in_o a_o society_n of_o reasonable_a man_n in_o who_o be_v leave_v beam_n of_o authoritative_a majesty_n which_o by_o a_o divine_a institution_n they_o can_v give_v deut._n 17.14_o to_o this_o man_n to_o david_n not_o to_o eliab_n and_o i_o can_v well_o say_v the_o favourite_n make_v the_o lord_n and_o place_v honour_n in_o the_o man_n who_o he_o make_v lord_n by_o a_o borrow_a power_n from_o his_o prince_n and_o yet_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o lord_n be_v principal_o from_o the_o king_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n contain_v not_o formal_o royal_a dignity_n but_o the_o word_n say_v they_o make_v saul_n they_o make_v david_n king_n so_o virtual_o election_n must_v contain_v it_o samuel_n oil_n make_v not_o david_n king_n he_o be_v a_o subject_a after_o he_o be_v anoint_v the_o people_n election_n at_o hebron_n make_v he_o king_n 2._o difference_v he_o from_o his_o brethren_n 3._o put_v he_o in_o royal_a state_n yet_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n what_o immediate_a action_n god_n have_v here_o be_v say_v and_o dream_v of_o no_o man_n can_v divine_v except_o prophet_n p._n prelate_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d royal_a authority_n be_v give_v organical_o by_o that_o act_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v king_n another_o act_n be_v a_o night-dreame_n but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o election_n david_n be_v make_v of_o no_o king_n a_o king_n the_o collation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d royal_a gift_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n but_o that_o formal_o make_v not_o a_o king_n if_o solomon_n see_v right_a servant_n ride_v on_o horse_n prince_n go_v on_o foot_n 4._o judge_n of_o the_o prelate_n subtlety_n i_o dare_v say_v not_o his_o own_o king_n he_o steal_v from_o spalleto_n but_o tell_v not_o the_o applying_z of_o the_o person_n to_o royal_a authority_n be_v from_o the_o people_n but_o the_o apply_v of_o royal_a authority_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v immediate_o and_o only_o from_o god_n as_o the_o hand_n put_v the_o faggot_n to_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o fire_n make_v it_o burn_v to_o apply_v the_o subject_n to_o the_o accident_n be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o apply_v the_o accident_n to_o the_o subject_n royal_a authority_n be_v a_o accident_n the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n the_o subject_n the_o apply_v of_o the_o faggot_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o faggot_n be_v all_o one_o to_o any_o not_o forsake_v of_o common_a sense_n when_o the_o people_n apply_v the_o person_n to_o the_o royal_a authority_n they_o but_o put_v the_o person_n in_o the_o state_n of_o royal_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o union_n betwixt_o the_o man_n and_o royal_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v to_o apply_v royal_a authority_n to_o the_o person_n 5._o the_o three_o sense_n be_v the_o prelate_n dream_n not_o a_o teneâ—_n of_o we_o we_o never_o say_v that_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o king_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n by_o approbation_n or_o confirmation_n only_o as_o if_o the_o people_n first_o make_v the_o king_n and_o god_n do_v only_o by_o a_o posterior_n and_o latter_a act_n say_v amen_o to_o the_o deed_n do_v and_o subscribe_v as_o recorder_n to_o what_o the_o people_n do_v so_o the_o people_n shall_v deal_v kingdom_n and_o crown_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o god_n behove_v to_o ratify_v and_o make_v good_a their_o fact_n when_o god_n do_v apply_v the_o person_n to_o royal_a power_n what_o be_v this_o a_o different_a action_n from_o the_o people_n apply_v the_o person_n to_o royal_a dignity_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a but_o the_o people_n by_o create_v a_o king_n apply_v the_o person_n to_o royal_a dignity_n and_o god_n by_o the_o people_n act_n of_o constitute_v the_o man_n king_n do_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o this_o act_n convey_v royal_a authority_n to_o the_o man_n as_o the_o church_n by_o send_v a_o man_n and_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n do_v not_o by_o that_o as_o god_n instrument_n infuse_v supernatural_a power_n of_o preach_v these_o power_n supernatural_a may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v in_o he_o before_o he_o be_v in_o order_n and_o sometime_o god_n infuse_v a_o supernatural_a power_n of_o government_n in_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o king_n as_o the_o lord_n turn_v saul_n into_o another_o man_n 1_o sam._n 10.5.6_o neither_o at_o that_o point_n of_o time_n when_o samuel_n anoint_v he_o but_o after_o that_o v_o 5._o after_o that_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v prophesy_v with_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o another_o man_n nor_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v formal_o make_v king_n by_o the_o people_n for_o saul_n be_v not_o king_n formal_o because_o of_o samuel_n anoint_v nor_o yet_o be_v he_o king_n because_o another_o spirit_n be_v infuse_v into_o he_o v_o 5_o 6._o for_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o private_a man_n till_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n choose_v he_o king_n at_o mizpeh_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v word_n of_o action_n to_o express_v the_o people_n power_n judg._n 9.6_o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o sechem_n gather_v together_o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o millo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d regnare_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la 12.28_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v king_n the_o same_o be_v say_v 1_o sam._n 10.15_o they_o cause_v saul_n to_o reign_v 2_o k._n 10.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v not_o king_n any_o man_n 1_o chron._n 12.38_o they_o come_v to_o hebron_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o king_n david_n over_o all_o israel_n deut._n 17._o three_o time_n the_o make_n of_o a_o king_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n 7._o when_o thou_o shall_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v set_v a_o king_n over_o i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o power_n to_o make_v a_o king_n no_o law_n can_v be_v impose_v on_o they_o not_o to_o make_v a_o stranger_n their_o king_n 1_o king_n 12.20_o all_o the_o congregation_n king_v jeroboam_n people_n or_o make_v he_o king_n over_o all_o israel_n 2_o king_n 11.12_o they_o king_v joash_n or_o make_v joash_n to_o reign_v 6._o the_o people_n be_v to_o say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o your_o power_n be_v below_o say_v the_o prelate_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la their_o power_n be_v not_o from_o god_n also_o it_o follow_v not_o subordinata_fw-la non_fw-la pugnant_fw-la the_o scripture_n say_v both_o the_o lord_n exalt_v david_n to_o be_v king_n and_o all_o power_n be_v from_o god_n and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o a_o l._n major_n of_o a_o city_n people_n and_o the_o people_n make_v david_n king_n also_o and_o the_o city_n make_v such_o a_o man_n l._n major_n it_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n argument_n god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o teach_v his_o own_o child_n ergo_fw-la book_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v needless_a so_o all_o science_n and_o lawful_a art_n be_v from_o god_n ergo_fw-la science_n apply_v to_o man_n be_v not_o from_o man_n free_a will_n industry_n and_o study_n the_o prelate_n extoll_v the_o king_n when_o he_o will_v have_v his_o royalty_n from_o god_n the_o way_n that_o john_n stiles_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o such_o a_o woman_n p._n prelate_n king_n be_v of_o god_n they_o be_v god_n 24._o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a his_o servant_n public_a minister_n their_o sword_n and_o judgement_n go_n this_o he_o have_v say_v of_o their_o royalty_n in_o abstracto_fw-la and_o in_o concreto_fw-la their_o power_n person_n charge_n be_v all_o of_o divine_a extract_n and_o so_o their_o authority_n and_o person_n be_v both_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a answ._n so_o be_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o judge_n psal._n 82._o v_o 1.6_o all_o of_o they_o god_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o a_o congregation_n of_o king_n so_o be_v apostle_n their_o office_n and_o person_n of_o god_n also_o and_o so_o the_o prelate_n they_o think_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v god_n servant_n their_o ministry_n word_n rod_n of_o discipline_n not_o they_o but_o of_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o judge_n inferior_a to_o the_o king_n be_v the_o lord_n judgement_n not_o man_n deut._n 1.17_o 2._o chro._n 19.6_o hence_o by_o the_o prelate_n logic_n the_o person_n of_o prelate_n major_n bailiff_n constable_n pastor_n be_v sacred_a and_o
of_o man_n redemption_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n shall_v have_v be_v do_v immediate_o without_o the_o incarnation_n death_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o no_o act_n of_o god_n without_o himself_o be_v comparable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n 1_o pet._n 1.11_o 12._o col._n 1.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o god_n less_o excellent_a work_n as_o his_o create_v of_o beast_n and_o worm_n shall_v have_v be_v do_v mediate_o and_o his_o create_v of_o man_n immediate_o p._n p._n they_o who_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o power_n to_o judge_v from_o god_n but_o king_n be_v deputy_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v how_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o god_n reconcile_v the_o world_n by_o minister_n and_o save_v man_n by_o they_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o except_o they_o receive_v a_o power_n so_o to_o do_v from_o god_n the_o assumption_n be_v deut._n 1.17_o 1_o chro._n 19.6_o let_v none_o say_v moses_n and_o jehosaphat_n speak_v of_o inferior_a judge_n for_o that_o which_o the_o king_n do_v to_o other_o he_o do_v by_o himself_o also_o 5._o the_o execution_n of_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v from_o god_n for_o the_o king_n be_v the_o servant_n angel_n legat_n minister_n of_o god_n rom._n 13.6_o 7._o god_n proper_o and_o primary_o be_v king_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o rev._n 1.5.21.27.29.20_o all_o king_n relate_v to_o he_o be_v king_n equivocal_o and_o in_o resemblance_n and_o he_o the_o only_a king_n ans._n that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n be_v never_o conclude_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o king_n be_v both_o immediate_o constitute_v and_o design_v king_n by_o god_n only_o and_o not_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o people_n for_o when_o god_n reconcile_v and_o save_v man_n by_o pastor_n he_o save_v they_o by_o the_o intervening_a action_n of_o man_n so_o he_o scourge_v his_o people_n by_o man_n as_o by_o his_o sword_n psal._n 17.14_o and_o hand_n staff_n and_o rod_n isaiah_n 10.5_o his_o hammer_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o god_n only_o do_v immediate_o scourge_v his_o people_n and_o that_o wicked_a man_n have_v no_o more_o hand_n and_o action_n in_o scourge_v his_o people_n than_o the_o prelate_n say_v the_o people_n hâ—ve_v a_o hand_n in_o make_v a_o king_n and_o that_o be_v no_o hand_n at_o all_o by_o the_o prelate_n way_n 2._o we_o may_v borrow_v the_o prelate_n argument_n inferior_a judge_n execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n ergo_fw-la by_o the_o prelate_n argument_n god_n do_v only_o by_o immediate_a power_n execute_v judgement_n in_o they_o and_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v not_o god_n minister_n execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v against_o all_o truth_n and_o so_o must_v the_o prelate_n argument_n be_v and_o that_o inferior_a judge_n be_v the_o immediate_a substitute_n and_o deputy_n of_o god_n be_v hence_o prove_v and_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o make_v good_a if_o god_n will_n 3._o god_n be_v proper_o king_n of_o king_n so_o be_v god_n properly_z causa_fw-la causarum_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o cause_n the_o life_n of_o life_n the_o joy_n of_o joy_n what_o shall_v it_o then_o follow_v that_o he_o work_v nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n by_o their_o mediation_n as_o cause_n because_o god_n be_v light_a of_o light_n do_v he_o not_o enlighten_v the_o earth_n and_o air_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o sun_n then_o god_n communicate_v not_o life_n mediate_o by_o generation_n he_o cause_v not_o his_o saint_n to_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a by_o the_o intervening_a mediation_n of_o the_o word_n these_o be_v vain_a consequence_n sovereignty_n and_o all_o power_n and_o virtue_n be_v in_o god_n infinite_o and_o what_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o action_n be_v in_o the_o creature_n as_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n be_v in_o the_o creature_n equivocal_o and_o in_o resemblance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o opinion_n rather_o than_o real_o hence_o it_o must_v follow_v 1._o that_o second_o cause_n work_v none_o at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o the_o people_n have_v a_o hand_n or_o action_n in_o make_v the_o king_n and_o that_o be_v no_o hand_n at_o all_o as_o the_o prelate_n say_v and_o god_n only_o and_o immediate_o work_v all_o work_n in_o the_o creature_n because_o both_o the_o power_n of_o work_v and_o actual_a work_n come_v from_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n in_o all_o their_o work_n be_v god_n instrument_n and_o if_o the_o prelate_n argue_v so_o frequent_o from_o power_n give_v of_o god_n to_o prove_v that_o actual_a reign_v be_v from_o god_n immediate_o deut._n 8.18_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o israel_n get_v no_o riches_n at_o all_o or_o that_o god_n do_v not_o mediate_o by_o they_o and_o their_o industry_n get_v they_o i_o think_v not_o p._n prelate_n 6_o to_o who_o can_v it_o be_v due_a to_o give_v the_o kingly_a office_n but_o to_o he_o only_o who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v the_o indument_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o office_n now_o god_n only_a and_o immediate_o give_v ability_n to_o be_v a_o king_n as_o the_o sacramental_a anoint_v prove_v josh_n 3.10_o othniel_n be_v the_o first_o judge_n after_o joshua_n and_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o and_o he_o judge_v israel_n the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o saul_n and_o david_n ans._n god_n give_v royal_a endowment_n immediate_o ergo_fw-la he_o immediate_o now_o make_v the_o king_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o the_o species_n of_o government_n be_v not_o that_o which_o formal_o constitute_v a_o king_n for_o then_o nero_n caligula_n julian_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v king_n and_o those_o who_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o conquest_n and_o blood_n be_v essential_o king_n as_o the_o prelate_n say_v but_o be_v all_o these_o othniel_n upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v then_o they_o be_v not_o essential_o king_n who_o be_v babe_n and_o child_n and_o foolish_a and_o destitute_a of_o the_o royal_a endowment_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o royal_a gift_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v formal_o call_v to_o the_o kingdom_n david_n have_v royal_a gift_n after_o samuel_n anoint_a he_o but_o if_o you_o make_v he_o king_n before_o saul_n death_n saul_n be_v both_o a_o traitor_n all_o the_o time_n that_o he_o persecute_v david_n and_o so_o no_o king_n and_o also_o king_n and_o god_n anoint_a as_o david_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o therefore_o that_o spirit_n that_o come_v on_o david_n and_o saul_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o people_n election_n of_o a_o king_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o pastor_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o christ_n promise_v but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v pastor_n shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o man_n as_o the_o prelate_n deny_v that_o either_o the_o constitution_n or_o designation_n of_o the_o king_n be_v from_o the_o people_n but_o from_o god_n only_o 2._o i_o believe_v the_o infusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o judge_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o king_n be_v now_o both_o constitute_v and_o design_v of_o god_n sole_o only_o and_o immediate_o for_o the_o judge_n be_v indeed_o immediate_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n extraordinary_o raise_v up_o of_o god_n and_o god_n indeed_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o be_v the_o king_n of_o christian_a realm_n now_o and_o therefore_o the_o people_n despise_v of_o samuel_n be_v a_o refuse_v that_o god_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o because_o god_n in_o the_o judge_n reveal_v himself_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o policy_n as_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o the_o like_a as_o he_o do_v not_o now_o to_o king_n p._n prelate_n sovereignty_n be_v a_o ray_n of_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n but_o this_o can_v be_v find_v in_o people_n whether_o you_o consider_v they_o joint_o or_o single_o if_o you_o consider_v they_o single_o it_o can_v be_v in_o every_o individual_a man_n for_o sectary_n say_v that_o all_o be_v bear_v equal_a with_o a_o like_a freedom_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n single_o it_o can_v be_v in_o they_o joint_o for_o all_o the_o contribution_n in_o this_o compact_n and_o contract_n which_o they_o fancy_n to_o be_v humane_a composition_n and_o voluntary_a
of_o necessity_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a by_o god_n law_n a_o man_n travel_v may_v eat_v grape_n in_o his_o neighbour_n vineyard_n though_o he_o be_v not_o licence_v to_o carry_v any_o away_o i_o doubt_v if_o david_n want_v money_n be_v necessitate_v to_o pay_v money_n for_o the_o shewbread_n or_o for_o goliahs_n sword_n suppose_v these_o to_o be_v the_o very_a good_n of_o private_a man_n and_o ordinary_o to_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v nature_n law_n in_o extremity_n for_o self_n preservation_n have_v rather_o a_o prerogative_n royal_a above_o all_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o all_o civil_a law_n than_o any_o mortal_a king_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n all_o be_v the_o king_n in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n in_o this_o meaning_n any_o one_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v all_o he_o have_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o far_o the_o good_a of_o the_o king_n in_o as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v head_n and_o father_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n propriety_n 2._o all_o thing_n be_v the_o king_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o public_a power_n to_o defend_v all_o man_n and_o their_o good_n from_o unjust_a violence_n 3._o all_o be_v the_o king_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o act_n of_o conservation_n of_o good_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o just_a owner_n 4._o all_o be_v the_o king_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o legal_a limitation_n in_o case_n of_o a_o damage_n offer_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n justice_n require_v confiscation_n of_o good_n for_o a_o fault_n but_o confiscate_v good_n be_v to_o help_v the_o interest_v commonwealth_n and_o the_o king_n not_o as_o a_o man_n to_o bestow_v they_o on_o his_o child_n but_o as_o a_o king_n to_o this_o we_o may_v refer_v these_o call_v bona_fw-la caduca_fw-la &_o inuenta_fw-la thing_n lose_v by_o shipwreck_n or_o any_o other_o providence_n ulpian_n do_fw-mi 19_o t._n c._n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la vacantibus_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr thesauro_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n why_o private_a man_n be_v just_a lord_n and_o proprietor_n of_o their_o own_o good_n be_v 1._o because_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n good_n division_n of_o good_n come_v near_o to_o nature_n law_n and_o necessity_n than_o any_o king_n or_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n for_o because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n thâ—â—_n every_o man_n be_v warm_v by_o his_o own_o fleece_n 1._o nourish_v by_o his_o own_o meat_n therefore_o to_o conserve_v every_o man_n good_n to_o the_o just_a owner_n and_o to_o preserve_v a_o community_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o rapine_n and_o theft_n a_o magistrate_n and_o king_n be_v devise_v so_o it_o be_v clear_a man_n be_v just_a owner_n of_o their_o own_o good_n by_o all_o good_a order_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o time_n before_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o king_n or_o magistrate_n now_o if_o it_o be_v good_a that_o every_o man_n enjoy_v his_o own_o good_n as_o just_a proprietor_n thereof_o for_o his_o own_o use_n before_o there_o be_v a_o king_n who_o can_v be_v proprietor_n of_o his_o good_n and_o a_o king_n be_v give_v of_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n not_o for_o any_o man_n hurt_n and_o loss_n the_o king_n come_v in_o to_o preserve_v a_o man_n good_n but_o not_o to_o be_v lord_n and_o owner_n thereof_o himself_o nor_o to_o take_v from_o any_o man_n god_n right_a to_o his_o own_o good_n 2._o when_o god_n create_v man_n at_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v all_o the_o creature_n for_o man_n and_o make_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o the_o proper_a possession_n of_o man_n but_o then_o there_o be_v not_o any_o king_n formal_o as_o king_n for_o certain_o adam_n be_v a_o father_n before_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o no_o man_n be_v either_o bear_v or_o create_v a_o king_n over_o a_o other_o man_n no_o more_o than_o the_o first_o lion_n and_o the_o first_o eagle_n that_o god_n create_v be_v by_o the_o birthright_n and_o first-start_a of_o creation_n by_o nature_n the_o king_n of_o all_o lion_n and_o all_o eagle_n to_o be_v after_o create_v no_o man_n can_v by_o nature_n law_n be_v the_o owner_n of_o all_o good_n of_o particular_a man_n and_o because_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v bring_v in_o meum_fw-la &_o tuum_fw-la i_o and_o thou_o as_o proper_a to_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o the_o introduction_n of_o king_n can_v overturn_v nature_n foundation_n neither_o civility_n nor_o grace_n destroy_v but_o perfit_v nature_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v a_o king_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o can_v be_v bear_v the_o possessor_n of_o my_o good_n 3._o 3._o what_o be_v a_o character_n and_o note_n of_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o oppress_a king_n as_o a_o tyrant_n be_v not_o the_o just_a due_a of_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n but_o to_o take_v the_o proper_a good_n of_o subject_n and_o use_v they_o as_o his_o own_o be_v a_o proper_a character_n and_o note_n of_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o oppressor_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a a_o king_n and_o a_o tyrant_n be_v by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n contrary_a one_o to_o another_o the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v thus_o ezek._n 45.9_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n let_v it_o suffice_v you_o o_o prince_n of_o israel_n remove_v violence_n and_o spoil_n and_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n take_v away_o your_o exaction_n from_o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n vers._n 10._o you_o shall_v have_v just_a balance_n and_o a_o just_a ephah_n and_o a_o just_a bath_n if_o all_o be_v the_o king_n he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o extortion_n and_o rapine_n micah_n 3.2_o god_n complain_v of_o the_o violence_n of_o king_n be_v it_o not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v judgement_n vers._n 3._o who_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o my_o people_n and_o flay_v their_o skin_n from_o off_o they_o and_o they_o break_v their_o bone_n and_o chap_v they_o in_o piece_n antonius_n as_o for_o the_o pot_n and_o as_o flesh_n within_o the_o cauldron_n isai._n 3.14_o zeph._n 3.3_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o act_n of_o tyranny_n in_o king_n achab_n to_o take_v the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n and_o in_o king_n saul_n 1_o sam._n 8.14_o to_o take_v the_o people_n of_o god_n field_n and_o vineyard_n and_o olive-yard_n and_o give_v they_o to_o their_o servant_n be_v it_o a_o just_a fault_n that_o hybreas_n object_v to_o antonius_n 4._o furt_n exact_v two_o tribute_n in_o one_o year_n that_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o must_v have_v two_o tribute_n in_o one_o year_n then_o make_v for_o we_o two_o summer_n and_o two_o harvest_n in_o one_o year_n this_o can_v be_v just_a if_o all_o be_v the_o king_n the_o king_n take_v but_o his_o own_o 4._o subject_n under_o a_o monarch_n can_v not_o give_v alm_n nor_o exercise_v work_n of_o charity_n for_o charity_n must_v be_v my_o own_o isai._n 58.7_o be_v it_o not_o to_o deal_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a etc._n etc._n eccles._n 11.1_o cast_v thy_o bread_n into_o the_o water_n and_o the_o law_n say_v it_o be_v theft_n to_o give_v of_o another_o man_n to_o the_o poor_a yea_o the_o distinction_n of_o poor_a and_o rich_a shall_v have_v no_o place_n under_o a_o monarchy_n he_o only_o shall_v be_v rich_a 5._o when_o paul_n command_v we_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o prince_n rom._n 13.6_o because_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n he_o lay_v this_o ground_n 5._o that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o all_o but_o that_o the_o subject_n be_v to_o give_v to_o he_o of_o their_o good_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o king_n place_n 6._o by_o justice_n to_o preserve_v every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o right_n and_o under_o his_o own_o figtree_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o king_n house_n 7._o even_o pharaoh_n can_v not_o make_v all_o the_o victual_n of_o the_o land_n his_o own_o while_o he_o have_v buy_v it_o with_o money_n 7._o and_o every_o thing_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v free_a allodialis_fw-la free_a land_n except_o the_o king_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v buy_v or_o purchase_v l._n actius_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr seruit_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la &_o joan._n and._n m._n c._n f._n de_fw-fr ind_z &_o hosti_fw-la in_o c._n minus_fw-la de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr 8._o if_o the_o subject_n have_v no_o propriety_n in_o their_o own_o good_n 8._o but_o all_o be_v the_o prince_n due_a than_o the_o subject_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o contract_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v without_o the_o king_n and_o every_o subject_n be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o slave_n now_o the_o law_n say_v l._n 2._o f._n de_fw-fr noxali_fw-la act_n l._n 2._o f._n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la aquil_n when_o he_o make_v any_o covenant_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v civil_o to_o keep_v it_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o not_o be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la be_v compare_v to_o the_o state_n
act_n of_o government_n now_o as_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o want_v all_o government_n they_o can_v perform_v any_o act_n of_o government_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o against_o himself_o as_o against_o we_o 2._o the_o power_n of_o a_o part_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o alike_o royalty_n never_o advance_v the_o king_n above_o the_o place_n of_o a_o member_n and_o lawyer_n say_v the_o king_n be_v above_o the_o subject_n in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la in_o a_o divisive_a sense_n he_o be_v above_o this_o or_o that_o subject_n but_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o all_o the_o subject_n collective_o take_v because_o he_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o a_o mean_a for_o the_o end_n object_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n that_o he_o be_v a_o mean_a for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o for_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v therefore_o inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n then_o be_v he_o also_o inferior_a to_o any_o one_o subject_n for_o he_o be_v a_o mean_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o every_o subject_n as_o for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n answ._n every_o mean_a be_v inferior_a to_o its_o complete_a adequate_a and_o whole_a end_n and_o such_o a_o end_n be_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n but_o every_o man_n be_v not_o always_o inferior_a to_o its_o incomplete_a inadequate_a and_o partial_a end_n this_o or_o that_o subject_n be_v not_o adequate_a but_o the_o inadequate_a and_o incomplete_a end_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n the_o prelate_n say_v king_n be_v dii_n elohim_n god_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o propagation_n be_v by_o filiation_n 43._o by_o adoption_n son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o god_n first_o bear_v now_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v not_o above_o every_o brother_n several_o son_n but_o if_o there_o be_v thousand_o million_o numberless_a number_n he_o be_v above_o all_o in_o precedency_n and_o power_n answ._n not_o only_o king_n but_o all_o inferior_a judge_n be_v god_n psal._n 82._o god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v not_o a_o congregation_n of_o king_n so_o exo._n 22.8_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o god_n or_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o judge_n than_o one_o be_v clear_a by_o vers_n 9_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v condemn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jarshignur_v condemnarint_fw-la joh._n 10.35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v they_o go_n exod._n 4.16_o thou_o shall_v be_v to_o aaron_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o god_n they_o be_v god_n analogical_o only_a god_n be_v infinite_a not_o so_o the_o king_n 2._o god_n will_v be_v a_o law_n not_o so_o the_o king_n 3._o god_n be_v a_o end_n to_o himself_o not_o so_o the_o king_n analogical_o the_o judge_n be_v but_o god_n by_o office_n and_o representation_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o firstborn_a be_v in_o power_n before_o all_o his_o brethren_n though_o there_o be_v million_o that_o be_v but_o say_v one_o as_o one_o be_v inferior_a to_o a_o multitude_n as_o the_o firstborn_a be_v a_o politic_a ruler_n to_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o political_o object_n 3._o the_o collective_a university_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v subject_n son_n and_o the_o king_n their_o father_n no_o less_o than_o this_o or_o that_o subject_n be_v the_o king_n subject_n for_o the_o university_n of_o subject_n be_v either_o the_o king_n or_o the_o king_n subject_n for_o all_o the_o kingdom_n must_v be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o king_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v his_o subject_n answ._n all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o any_o consideration_n be_v not_o either_o king_n or_o subject_n i_o give_v a_o three_o the_o kingdom_n collective_a be_v neither_o proper_o king_n nor_o subject_a but_o the_o kingdom_n embody_v in_o a_o state_n have_v collateral_a or_o coordinate_a power_n with_o the_o king_n object_n 4._o the_o university_n be_v rule_v by_o law_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o king_n who_o rule_v all_o by_o law_n answ._n the_o university_n proper_o be_v no_o otherwise_o rule_v by_o law_n than_o the_o king_n be_v rule_v by_o law_n the_o university_n formal_o be_v the_o complete_a politic_a body_n endue_v with_o a_o nomothetick_a faculty_n which_o can_v use_v violence_n against_o itself_o and_o so_o be_v not_o proper_o under_o a_o law_n quest_n xx._n whether_o or_o no_o inferior_a judge_n be_v univocal_o and_o essential_o judge_n and_o the_o immediate_a vicar_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n or_o if_o they_o be_v only_o the_o deputy_n and_o vicar_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v more_o in_o extension_n than_o the_o power_n of_o any_o inferior_a judge_n but_o if_o these_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o inferior_a judge_n differ_v intensiuè_fw-la and_o in_fw-la spece_fw-la and_o nature_n be_v the_o question_n though_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o question_n assert_v inferior_a judge_n be_v no_o less_o essential_o judge_n and_o the_o immediate_a vicar_n of_o god_n than_o the_o king_n king_n 1._o these_o who_o judge_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v essential_o judge_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n but_o inferior_a judge_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a the_o formal_a reason_n why_o the_o king_n be_v univocal_o and_o essential_o a_o judge_n be_v because_o the_o king_n throne_n be_v the_o lord_n throne_n 1_o chron._n 29.23_o and_o solomon_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o king_n instead_o of_o david_n his_o father_n 1_o king_n 1.13_o it_o be_v call_v david_n throne_n because_o the_o king_n be_v the_o deputy_n of_o jehovah_n and_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n inferior_a judge_n appoint_v by_o king_n jehoshaphat_n have_v this_o place_n 2_o chro._n 19.6_o the_o king_n say_v to_o the_o judge_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n then_o they_o be_v deputy_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o the_o king_n deputy_n in_o the_o formal_a and_o official_a act_n of_o judge_v 7._o wherefore_o now_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o take_v heed_n and_o do_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n nor_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o take_v of_o gift_n hence_o i_o argue_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o good_a king_n forbid_v inriour_a judge_n wrest_v of_o judgement_n respect_v of_o person_n and_o take_v of_o gift_n because_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v on_o the_o bench_n he_o will_v not_o respect_v person_n nor_o take_v gift_n then_o he_o presume_v that_o inferior_a judge_n be_v in_o the_o stead_n and_o place_n of_o jehovah_n and_o that_o when_o these_o inferior_a judge_n shall_v take_v gift_n they_o make_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o place_n they_o represent_v to_o take_v gift_n and_o to_o do_v iniquity_n and_o to_o respect_v person_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a lord_n can_v do_v 2._o if_o the_o inferior_a judge_n in_o the_o act_n of_o judge_v be_v the_o vicar_n and_o deputy_n of_o king_n jehoshaphat_n he_o will_v have_v say_v judge_v righteous_a judgement_n why_o for_o the_o judgement_n be_v i_o and_o if_o i_o the_o king_n be_v on_o the_o bench_n i_o will_v not_o respect_v person_n nor_o take_v gift_n and_o you_o judge_v for_o i_o the_o supreme_a judge_n as_o my_o deputy_n but_o the_o king_n say_v they_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n 3._o if_o by_o this_o they_o be_v not_o god_n immediate_a vicar_n but_o the_o vicar_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n then_o be_v mere_a servant_n the_o king_n may_v command_v they_o to_o pronounce_v such_o a_o sentence_n and_o not_o such_o a_o sentence_n as_o i_o may_v command_v my_o servant_n and_o deputy_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o deputy_n to_o say_v this_o and_o say_v not_o this_o but_o the_o king_n can_v limit_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o inferior_a judge_n because_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o king_n but_o the_o lord_n 4._o the_o king_n can_v command_v any_o other_o to_o do_v that_o as_o king_n for_o the_o do_v whereof_o he_o have_v no_o power_n from_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o king_n have_v no_o power_n from_o god_n to_o pronounce_v what_o sentence_n he_o please_v because_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o his_o own_o immediate_o but_o god_n and_o though_o inferior_a judge_n
be_v send_v of_o the_o king_n and_o appoint_v by_o he_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o so_o have_v their_o external_a call_n from_o god_n deputy_n the_o king_n yet_o because_o judge_v be_v a_o act_n of_o conscience_n as_o one_o man_n conscience_n can_v proper_o be_v a_o deputy_n for_o another_o man_n conscience_n so_o neither_o can_v a_o inferior_a judge_n as_o a_o judge_n be_v a_o deputy_n for_o a_o king_n therefore_o the_o inferior_a judge_n have_v designation_n to_o their_o office_n from_o the_o king_n but_o if_o they_o have_v from_o the_o king_n that_o they_o be_v judge_n and_o be_v not_o god_n deputy_n but_o the_o king_n they_o can_v not_o be_v command_v to_o execute_v judgement_n for_o god_n but_o for_o the_o king_n and_o deut._n 1.17_o moses_n appoint_a judge_n but_o not_o as_o his_o deputy_n to_o judge_v and_o give_v sentence_n as_o subordinate_a to_o moses_n for_o the_o judgement_n say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n not_o i_o 6._o if_o all_o the_o inferior_a judge_n in_o israel_n â—abendum_fw-la be_v but_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o immediate_o subordinate_a to_o god_n as_o his_o deputy_n than_o can_v neither_o inferior_a judge_n be_v admonish_v nor_o condemn_v in_o god_n word_n for_o unjust_a judgement_n because_o their_o sentence_n shall_v be_v neither_o righteous_a nor_o unrighteous_a judgement_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o king_n shall_v approve_v it_o or_o disapprove_v it_o and_o indeed_o that_o royalist_n hugo_n grotius_n say_v so_o that_o a_o inferior_a judge_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n if_o it_o be_v so_o when_o ever_o god_n command_v inferior_a judge_n to_o execute_v righteous_a judgement_n it_o must_v have_v this_o sense_n respect_v not_o person_n in_o judgement_n except_o the_o king_n command_v you_o crush_v not_o the_o poor_a oppress_v not_o the_o fatherless_a except_o the_o king_n command_v you_o i_o understand_v not_o such_o policy_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n commandment_n rebuke_n and_o threat_n oblige_v in_o conscience_n the_o inferior_a judge_n as_o the_o superior_a as_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o scripture_n jerem._n 5.1_o isai._n 1.17_o 21._o and_o 5.7_o and_o 10.2_o and_o 59.14_o jere._n 22.3_o ezek._n 18.8_o amos_n 5.7_o micah_n 3.9_o habak_v 1.4_o levit_fw-la 19.15_o deut._n 17.11_o and_o 1.17_o exod._n 23.2_o grotius_n say_v it_o be_v here_o as_o in_o a_o categorie_n privati_fw-la the_o middle_a spece_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o superior_a a_o spece_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inferior_a a_o genus_fw-la so_o inferior_a magistrate_n in_o relation_n to_o these_o who_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o and_o under_o they_o they_o be_v magistrate_n or_o public_a person_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o superior_a magistrate_n especial_o the_o king_n they_o be_v private_a person_n and_o not_o magistrate_n answ._n jehoshaphat_n esteem_v not_o judge_n appoint_v by_o himself_o private_a man_n 2_o chron._n 19.6_o 7._o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n 2._o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o under_o judge_n be_v power_n ordain_v of_o god_n 3._o in_o scotland_n the_o king_n can_v take_v no_o man_n inheritance_n from_o he_o because_o he_o be_v king_n but_o if_o any_o man_n possess_v land_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o king_n by_o his_o advocate_n must_v stand_v before_o the_o lord-iudge_n of_o the_o session_n and_o submit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o if_o the_o king_n for_o property_n of_o good_n be_v not_o under_o a_o law_n and_o be_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v judge_n as_o judge_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o subject_n in_o either_o kingdom_n have_v any_o propriety_n 4._o i_o judge_v it_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o a_o sentence_n of_o a_o inferior_a judge_n must_v be_v no_o sentence_n though_o never_o so_o legal_a nor_o just_a if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n will_v as_o grotius_n say_v he_o cit_v that_o of_o augustine_n if_o the_o consul_n command_v one_o thing_n 16._o and_o the_o emperor_n another_o thing_n you_o contemn_v not_o the_o power_n but_o you_o choose_v to_o obey_v the_o high_a peter_n say_v he_o will_v have_v we_o one_o way_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la exceptione_n without_o any_o exception_n but_o to_o these_o who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n as_o have_v their_o power_n from_o the_o king_n answ._n when_o the_o consul_n command_v a_o thing_n lawful_a and_o the_o king_n that_o same_o thing_n lawful_a or_o a_o thing_n not_o unlawful_a we_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n rather_o than_o the_o consul_n so_o i_o expone_fw-la augustine_n 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o the_o consul_n the_o same_o way_n king_n that_o be_v with_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o reverence_n and_o submission_n for_o we_o owe_v more_o submission_n of_o spirit_n to_o the_o king_n then_o to_o the_o consul_n but_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la more_fw-it or_o less_o vary_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o inferior_a judge_n command_v thing_n lawful_a if_o the_o king_n command_v the_o contrary_a this_o be_v utter_o deny_v but_o say_v grotius_n the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v but_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o have_v all_o his_o power_n from_o he_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v he_o for_o the_o king_n answ._n the_o inferior_a judge_n may_v be_v call_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n where_o it_o be_v the_o king_n place_n to_o make_v judge_n because_o he_o have_v his_o external_a call_n from_o the_o king_n and_o be_v judge_n in_o foro_fw-la soli_fw-la in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n king_n but_o be_v once_o make_v a_o judge_n in_o foro_fw-la poli_fw-fr before_o god_n he_o be_v as_o essential_o a_o judge_n and_o in_o his_o official_a act_n no_o less_o immediate_o subject_v to_o god_n than_o the_o king_n himself_o argum._n 2._o these_o power_n to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n because_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n these_o be_v as_o essential_o judge_n as_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n the_o king_n but_o inferior_a judge_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la inferior_a judge_n be_v as_o essential_o judge_n as_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n the_o proposition_n be_v rom._n 13.1_o for_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n whence_o we_o prove_v king_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v because_o they_o be_v power_n from_o god_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n inferior_a magistrate_n be_v power_n from_o god_n deut._n 1.17_o and_o 19.6_o 7._o exod._n 22.7_o jere._n 5.1_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 3._o christ_n testify_v that_o pilate_n have_v power_n from_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n say_v royalist_n no_o less_o than_o caesar_n the_o emperor_n john_n 19.11_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o these_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o judgement_n and_o that_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o for_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o rom._n 13_o 5._o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o all_o power_n that_o be_v of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n 4._o these_o who_o be_v rebuke_v because_o they_o execute_v not_o just_a judgement_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v essential_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n but_o inferior_a judge_n be_v rebuke_v because_o of_o this_o jerem._n 22.15_o 16_o 17._o ezek._n 45.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o zeph._n 3.3_o amos_n 5.6_o 7._o eccles._n 3.16_o micah_n 3.2_o 3_o 4._o jerem._n 5.31_o jerem._n 5.1_o 5._o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a and_o have_v the_o sword_n not_o in_o vain_a god_n but_o to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o the_o evil_a doer_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n rom._n 13.2_o 3_o 4._o he_o to_o who_o agree_v by_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o specific_a act_n of_o a_o magistrate_n he_o be_v essential_o a_o magistrate_n 6._o the_o resist_n of_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n in_o his_o lawful_a commandment_n god_n be_v the_o resist_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n as_o be_v disobedience_n to_o parent_n and_o not_o to_o give_v he_o tribute_n and_o fear_v and_o honour_n be_v the_o same_o transgression_n rom._n 13.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 7._o these_o style_n of_o god_n of_o head_n of_o the_o people_n of_o father_n of_o physician_n and_o healer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a of_o such_o as_o reign_v and_o decree_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v give_v to_o king_n for_o the_o which_o royalist_n make_v king_n only_a judge_n and_o all_o inferior_a judge_n but_o depute_v and_o judge_n by_o participation_n and_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n or_o
give_v to_o inferior_a judge_n exod._n 22.8_o 9_o joh._n 10.35_o these_o who_o be_v appoint_v judge_n under_o moses_n god_n deut._n 1.16_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n or_o chaldee_n 1_o king_n 8.1_o 2._o chap._n 5.2_o mic._n 3.1_o josh._n 23.2_o num._n 1.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rasce_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d father_n act._n 7.2_o josh._n 14.1_o c._n 19.51_o 1_o chro._n 8_o 28._o healer_n esai_n 3.7_o god_n and_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a psal._n 82.1.2.6.7_o prov_fw-mi 8.16_o 17._o i_o much_o doubt_n if_o king_n can_v infuse_v godhead_n in_o their_o subject_n i_o conceive_v they_o have_v from_o the_o god_n of_o god_n these_o gift_n whereby_o they_o be_v inhable_v to_o be_v judge_n and_o that_o king_n may_v appoint_v they_o judge_n but_o can_v do_v no_o more_o they_o be_v no_o less_o essential_o judge_n than_o themselves_o 8._o if_o inferior_a judge_n be_v deputy_n of_o the_o king_n not_o of_o god_n and_o have_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o king_n then_o may_v the_o king_n limit_v the_o practice_n of_o these_o inferior_a judge_n say_v that_o a_o inferior_a judge_n have_v condemn_v to_o death_n a_o parricide_n and_o he_o be_v convey_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n the_o king_n come_v with_o a_o force_n to_o rescue_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n if_o this_o inferior_a magistrate_n bear_v god_n sword_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o ill_a doer_n and_o to_o execute_v god_n vengeance_n on_o murderer_n he_o can_v but_o resist_v the_o king_n in_o this_o which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v his_o office_n for_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o ill_a doer_n and_o to_o use_v the_o coactive_a force_n of_o the_o sword_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n to_o take_v away_o this_o parricide_n now_o if_o he_o be_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n he_o be_v not_o to_o break_v the_o jaw_n of_o the_o wicked_a job_n 29.17_o not_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o evil_a doer_n rom._n 13.4_o nor_o to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a 46._o ps._n 149_o 9_o nor_o to_o execute_v judgement_n for_o the_o fatherless_a de._n 10.18_o except_o a_o mortal_a man_n his_o creator_n the_o king_n say_v amen_n now_o true_o then_o god_n in_o all_o israel_n be_v to_o rebuke_v no_o inferior_a judge_n for_o pervert_v judgement_n as_o he_o do_v exod._n 23.2.6_o mic._n 3.2_o 3_o 4._o zach._n 3.3_o numb_a 25.5_o deut._n 1.16_o for_o the_o king_n only_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o inferior_a judge_n who_o be_v to_o give_v sentence_n and_o execute_v sentence_n righteous_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o king_n the_o only_a univocal_a and_o proper_a judge_n first_o decree_v the_o same_o as_o royalist_n teach_v hear_v our_o prelate_n how_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o king_n can_v be_v say_v to_o judge_n in_o god_n place_n and_o not_o receive_v the_o power_n from_o god_n but_o king_n judge_n in_o god_n place_n deut._n 1.17_o 2_o chro._n 19.6_o let_v no_o man_n stumble_v this_o be_v his_o prolepsis_n at_o this_o that_o moses_n in_o the_o one_o place_n and_o jehosaphat_n in_o the_o other_o speak_v to_o subordinate_a judge_n under_o they_o this_o weaken_v no_o way_n our_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n in_o law_n quod_fw-la quis_fw-la facit_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la facit_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la all_o judgement_n of_o inferior_a judge_n be_v in_o the_o name_n authority_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o be_v but_o communicative_o and_o derivative_o from_o the_o sovereign_a power_n ans._n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o inferior_a judge_n deut._n 1.17_o 2._o chron._n 19.6_o can_v be_v say_v to_o judge_v in_o god_n place_n and_o not_o receive_v the_o power_n from_o god_n immediate_o without_o any_o consent_n or_o covenant_n of_o man_n so_o the_o prelate_n but_o inferior_a judge_n judge_v in_o the_o god_n place_n as_o both_o the_o p._n prelate_n and_o scripture_n teach_v deut._n 1.17_o 2._o chro._n 19.6_o let_v the_o prelate_n see_v to_o the_o stumble_a conclusion_n for_o so_o he_o fear_v it_o prove_v to_o his_o bad_a cause_n 2._o he_o say_v the_o place_n deut._n 1.17_o 2_o chro._n 19.6_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n judge_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n because_o their_o deputy_n judge_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n the_o prelate_n may_v know_v we_o will_v deny_v this_o stumble_n and_o â—â—me_n consequence_n for_o 1._o moses_n and_o jehosaphat_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o other_o inferior_a judge_n who_o do_v public_o exhort_v they_o moses_n and_o jehosaphat_n be_v persuade_v the_o regulation_n of_o the_o personal_a action_n of_o other_o man_n who_o may_v pervert_v judgement_n 2._o the_o prelate_n be_v much_o upon_o his_o law_n after_o he_o have_v forswear_a the_o gospel_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n judge_n where_o he_o be_v baptize_v what_o the_o king_n do_v by_o another_o that_o he_o do_v by_o himself_o but_o be_v moses_n and_o jehosaphat_n fear_v that_o they_o shall_v pervert_v judgement_n in_o the_o unjust_a sentence_n pronounce_v by_o under_o judge_n of_o which_o sentence_n they_o can_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n and_o do_v inferior_a judge_n so_o judge_v in_o the_o name_n authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o king_n as_o not_o in_o the_o name_n authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n or_o be_v the_o judgement_n the_o king_n no_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v no_o such_o matter_n the_o judgement_n execute_v by_o those_o inferior_a judge_n be_v the_o lord_n not_o a_o mortal_a king_n ergo_fw-la a_o mortal_a king_n may_v not_o hinder_v they_o to_o execute_v judgement_n obj._n he_o can_v suggest_v a_o unjust_a sentence_n and_o command_v a_o inferior_a judge_n to_o give_v out_o a_o sentence_n absolvatory_n on_o cutthroat_n but_o he_o may_v hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o any_o sentence_n against_o irish_a cutthroat_n ans._n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o a_o just_a sentence_n and_o to_o suggest_v or_o command_v the_o inferior_a judge_n to_o pronounce_v a_o unjust_a one_o for_o inferior_a judge_n by_o conscience_n of_o their_o office_n be_v both_o to_o judge_v righteous_o and_o by_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n give_v to_o they_o of_o god_n rom._n 23.2_o 3_o 4._o to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n and_o so_o god_n have_v command_v inferior_a judge_n to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o wrest_v judgement_n to_o take_v gift_n except_o the_o king_n command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v master_n symmonâ—_n the_o king_n be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v judge_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o king_n even_o as_o the_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o woman_n the_o man_n image_n ans._n this_o distinction_n be_v neither_o true_a in_o law_n nor_o conscience_n not_o in_o law_n for_o it_o distinguish_v not_o betwixt_o ministros_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o ministros_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n be_v his_o domestics_n the_o judge_n be_v ministri_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la regis_fw-la the_o minister_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o of_o the_o king_n the_o king_n do_v not_o show_v grace_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o make_v such_o a_o man_n a_o judge_n but_o justice_n as_o a_o king_n by_o a_o royal_a power_n receive_v from_o the_o people_n and_o by_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n he_o make_v judge_n of_o deserve_a man_n he_o shall_v neither_o for_o favour_n nor_o bribe_n make_v any_o judge_n in_o the_o land_n king_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v advance_v from_o a_o private_a condiâ—ion_n to_o be_v inferior_a judge_n as_o royal_a dignity_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 2.7_o the_o lord_n bring_v low_a and_o lift_v up_o ps._n 757._o god_n put_v down_o one_o and_o seat_v up_o another_o court_n flatterer_n take_v from_o god_n and_o give_v to_o king_n but_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n inferior_a be_v no_o less_o a_o immediate_a favour_n of_o god_n then_o to_o be_v king_n though_o the_o one_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n than_o the_o other_o magis_fw-la honos_fw-la and_o mayor_n honos_fw-la be_v to_o be_v consider_v 9_o arg._n those_o power_n which_o dâ—ffer_v gradual_o 9_o and_o per_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la by_o more_o and_o less_o only_o differ_v not_o in_o nature_n and_o spece_fw-la specifical_o and_o constitute_v not_o king_n and_o inferior_a judge_n different_a univocal_o but_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o inferior_a judge_n be_v such_o therefore_o king_n and_o inferior_a judge_n differ_v not_o univocal_o that_o the_o power_n be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n i_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o specifice_n act_n and_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o power_n of_o both_o for_o 1._o both_o be_v power_n ordain_v of_o god_n rom._n 13.1_o
man_n intend_v because_o of_o the_o supreme_a absolute_a and_o illimited_a power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o but_o this_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v because_o he_o may_v not_o be_v resist_v for_o sanctity_n of_o majesty_n if_o we_o believe_v royalist_n include_v essential_o a_o absolute_a supremacy_n of_o power_n whereby_o they_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o throne_n law_n power_n or_o resistance_n on_o earth_n but_o the_o argument_n be_v resist_v noâ—_n because_o the_o power_n be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n power_n be_v of_o god_n 2._o resist_v not_o because_o you_o resist_v god_n ordinance_n in_o resist_v the_o judge_n but_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v god_n ordinance_n rom._n 13.1_o deut._n 1.17_o 2_o chro._n 19.6_o 3._o mr._n symmon_n say_v all_o judge_n on_o earth_n be_v from_o the_o king_n as_o star_n have_v their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n i_o answer_v 1._o then_o aristocracy_n be_v unlawful_a for_o it_o have_v not_o its_o power_n from_o monarchy_n 82._o have_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistines_n have_v the_o state_n of_o holland_n no_o power_n but_o from_o a_o monarchy_n name_v the_o monarch_n have_v the_o venetian_n any_o power_n from_o a_o king_n indeed_o our_o prelate_n say_v from_o augustine_n confess_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o generale_fw-mi pactum_fw-la est_fw-la societatis_fw-la humanae_fw-la obedire_fw-la regibus_fw-la suis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o universal_a covenant_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o a_o dictate_v of_o nature_n that_o man_n obey_v their_o king_n i_o beg_v the_o favour_n of_o sectary_n say_v he_o to_o show_v as_o much_o for_o aristocracy_n and_o democracie_n now_o all_o other_o government_n to_o belly_n bear_v at_o court_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o i_o can_v show_v that_o same_o warrant_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v as_o well_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n that_o people_n obey_v their_o judge_n and_o ruler_n as_o it_o be_v that_o they_o obey_v their_o king_n and_o austin_n speak_v of_o all_o judge_n in_o that_o place_n though_o he_o name_v king_n for_o kingly_a government_n be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n than_o aristocracy_n or_o democracie_n nor_o be_v any_o bear_a judge_n or_o subject_n at_o all_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a aptitude_n in_o all_o to_o either_o of_o these_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v all_o let_v we_o see_v that_o man_n natural_o incline_v to_o government_n incline_v rather_o to_o royal_a government_n then_o to_o any_o other_o husband_n that_o the_o p._n prelate_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v for_o fatherly_a government_n be_v in_o two_o be_v not_o kingly_a but_o near_a to_o aristocracy_n and_o when_o many_o family_n be_v on_o earth_n every_o one_o independent_a within_o themselves_o if_o a_o common_a enemy_n shall_v invade_v a_o tract_n of_o land_n govern_v by_o family_n i_o conceive_v by_o nature_n light_n they_o shall_v incline_v to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o to_o join_v in_o one_o politic_a body_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n as_o be_v most_o natural_a but_o in_o that_o case_n they_o have_v no_o king_n and_o there_o weâ—e_v no_o reason_n of_o many_o father_n all_o alike_o love_v their_o own_o family_n and_o self_n preservation_n why_o one_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o rather_o than_o another_o except_o by_o voluntary_a compact_n so_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o nature_n be_v near_o to_o aristocracy_n before_o this_o contract_n than_o a_o monarchy_n and_o let_v he_o show_v we_o in_o multitude_n of_o family_n dwell_v together_o before_o there_o be_v a_o king_n as_o clear_v a_o warrant_n for_o monarchy_n as_o here_o be_v for_o aristocracy_n though_o to_o i_o both_o be_v laudable_a and_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o difference_n mere_o accidental_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n from_o the_o lord_n rom._n 13.1_o which_o be_v in_o divers_a subject_n in_o one_o as_o a_o monarchy_n in_o many_o as_o in_o aristocracy_n and_o the_o one_o be_v as_o natural_a as_o the_o other_o and_o the_o subject_n be_v accidental_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n 2._o the_o star_n have_v no_o light_n at_o all_o but_o in_o actual_a aspect_n towards_o the_o sun_n and_o they_o be_v not_o lightsome_a body_n by_o the_o free_a will_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v no_o immediate_a light_n from_o god_n formal_o but_o from_o the_o sun_n so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sun_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o star_n 3._o for_o actual_a shine_a and_o send_v out_o of_o beam_n of_o light_n actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la they_o depend_v upon_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o for_o inferior_a judge_n though_o they_o have_v their_o call_n from_o the_o king_n essence_n yet_o have_v they_o gift_n to_o govern_v from_o no_o king_n on_o earth_n but_o only_o from_o the_o king_n of_o king_n 4._o when_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a the_o judge_n be_v judge_n and_o they_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o king_n for_o their_o second_o act_n of_o judge_v and_o for_o the_o actual_a emission_n and_o put_v forth_o their_o beam_n and_o ray_n of_o justice_n upon_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a they_o depend_v on_o no_o voluntary_a aspect_n information_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n but_o on_o that_o immediate_a subjection_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o their_o judgement_n which_o they_o execute_v be_v the_o lord_n immediate_o and_o not_o the_o king_n and_o so_o the_o comparison_n halt_v arg._n our_o 10_o arg._n if_o the_o king_n die_v 10._o the_o judge_n inferior_a remain_v power_n from_o god_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v their_o power_n from_o god_n then_o be_v they_o essential_o judge_n yea_o and_o if_o the_o estate_n in_o their_o prime_a representator_n and_o leader_n have_v power_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n to_o choose_v and_o make_v another_o king_n then_o be_v they_o not_o judge_n and_o ruler_n by_o derivation_n and_o participation_n judge_n or_o unproper_o but_o the_o king_n be_v rather_o the_o ruler_n by_o derivation_n and_o participation_n than_o these_o who_o be_v call_v inferior_a judge_n now_o if_o these_o judge_n depend_v in_o their_o sentence_n upon_o the_o immediate_a will_n of_o he_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n when_o this_o only_a judge_n die_v they_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v judge_n for_o expirante_fw-la mandatore_fw-la expirat_fw-la mandatum_fw-la because_o the_o fountain_n judge_n dry_v up_o the_o stream_n must_v dry_v up_o now_o when_o saul_n die_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n remain_v by_o god_n institution_n prince_n and_o they_o by_o god_n law_n and_o warrant_n deut._n 17._o choose_v david_n their_o king_n 11._o 11._o if_o the_o king_n through_o absolute_a power_n do_v not_o send_v inferior_a judge_n and_o constitute_v they_o but_o only_o by_o a_o power_n from_o the_o people_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o less_o immediate_a influence_n in_o make_v inferior_a judge_n then_o in_o make_v king_n then_o be_v there_o no_o ground_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v sole_a judge_n judge_n and_o the_o inferior_a judge_n only_o judge_n by_o derivation_n from_o he_o and_o essential_o his_o deputy_n and_o not_o the_o immediate_a deputy_n of_o god_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a and_o first_o that_o the_o king_n absolute_a will_n make_v not_o inferior_a judge_n be_v clear_a from_o deut._n 1.15_o moses_n may_v not_o follow_v his_o own_o will_n in_o make_v inferior_a judge_n who_o he_o please_v god_n tie_v he_o to_o a_o law_n v_o 13._o that_o he_o shall_v take_v wise_a man_n know_v among_o the_o people_n and_o fear_v god_n and_o hate_v covetousness_n and_o these_o qualification_n be_v not_o from_o moses_n but_o from_o god_n and_o no_o less_o immediate_o from_o god_n than_o the_o inward_a qualification_n of_o a_o king_n deut._n 17._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o god_n law_n that_o the_o king_n may_v make_v inferior_a judge_n only_o durante_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la during_o his_o absolute_a will_n for_o if_o these_o divine_a qualification_n remain_v in_o the_o seventy_o elder_n moses_n at_o his_o will_n can_v not_o remove_v they_o from_o their_o place_n 2._o that_o the_o king_n can_v make_v heritable_a judge_n more_o than_o he_o can_v communicate_v faculty_n and_o part_n of_o judge_v i_o doubt_v riches_n be_v of_o father_n but_o not_o promotion_n which_o be_v from_o god_n word_n and_o neither_o from_o the_o east_n nor_o the_o west_n that_o our_o noble_n be_v bear_v lord_n of_o parliament_n and_o judge_n by_o blood_n be_v a_o positive_a law_n 3._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o from_o isaiah_n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o that_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v make_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o
can_v it_o be_v call_v a_o wrong_v of_o the_o king_n that_o all_o city_n and_o burrough_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o provest_n ruler_n and_o major_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o god_n that_o the_o lawful_a call_n of_o god_n to_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n the_o call_v of_o inferior_a judge_n must_v also_o be_v from_o the_o people_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o so_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v the_o king_n vicegerent_n or_o that_o he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o king_n or_o in_o relation_n to_o supreme_a authority_n only_o a_o private_a man_n 12._o these_o judge_n can_v but_o be_v univocal_o and_o essential_o judge_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n without_o which_o in_o a_o kingdom_n justice_n be_v physical_o unpossible_a and_o anarchy_n and_o violence_n and_o confusion_n must_v follow_v if_o they_o be_v want_v in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o without_o inferior_a judge_n though_o there_o be_v a_o king_n justice_n be_v physical_o unpossible_a and_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n must_v follow_v etc._n etc._n now_o this_o argument_n be_v more_o considerable_a that_o without_o inferior_a judge_n though_o there_o be_v a_o king_n in_o a_o kingdom_n justice_n and_o safety_n be_v unpossible_a and_o if_o there_o be_v inferior_a judge_n though_o there_o be_v no_o king_n as_o in_o aristocracy_n and_o when_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a and_o another_o not_o crown_v or_o the_o king_n be_v minor_a or_o absent_a or_o a_o captive_a in_o the_o enemy_n land_n yet_o justice_n be_v possible_a and_o the_o kingdom_n preserve_v the_o medium_fw-la of_o the_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n num._n 11.14_o 15._o when_o moses_n be_v unable_a alone_o to_o judge_v the_o people_n seventy_o elder_n rejoyned_n with_o he_o monarchy_n 16.17_o so_o be_v the_o elder_n adjoin_v to_o help_v he_o exo._n 24.1_o deut._n 5.23_o c._n 22.16_o josh._n 23.2_o judg._n 8.14_o judg._n 11.5_o judg._n 11.11_o 1_o sam._n 11.3_o 1_o king_n 20.7_o 2_o king_n 6.32_o 2_o chro._n 34.29_o ruth_n 4.4_o deut._n 19.12_o ezech._n 8.1_o lament_n 1.19_o then_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o moab_n think_v they_o have_v a_o king_n 2._o the_o end_n natural_a of_o judge_n have_v be_v indigence_n and_o weakness_n because_o man_n can_v not_o in_o a_o society_n defend_v themselves_o from_o violence_n therefore_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o give_v their_o power_n to_o one_o or_o more_o and_o make_v a_o judge_n or_o judge_n to_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o self_n preservation_n but_o nature_n use_v the_o most_o efficacious_a mean_n to_o obtain_v its_o end_n but_o in_o a_o great_a society_n and_o kingdom_n the_o end_n be_v more_o easy_o attain_v by_o many_o governor_n then_o by_o one_o only_a for_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o he_o can_v minister_v justice_n to_o all_o and_o the_o far_a that_o the_o child_n be_v remove_v from_o their_o father_n and_o tutor_n they_o be_v the_o near_a to_o violence_n and_o unjustice_n justice_n shall_v be_v at_o as_o easy_a a_o rate_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n samuel_n go_v yearly_a through_o the_o land_n to_o bethell_n gilgall_n mizpeh_n 1_o sam._n 7.16_o and_o bring_v justice_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o poor_a so_o be_v our_o king_n of_o scotland_n oblige_v to_o do_v of_o old_a but_o now_o justice_n be_v as_o dear_a as_o gold_n it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v inferior_a judge_n to_o be_v only_a vicar_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n because_o the_o king_n may_v censure_v and_o punish_v they_o when_o they_o pervert_v judgement_n 1._o because_o the_o king_n in_o that_o punish_v they_o not_o as_o judge_n but_o as_o man_n 2._o that_o may_v prove_v all_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v vicar_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n because_o he_o can_v punish_v they_o all_o in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o breach_n of_o law_n quest_n xxi_o what_o power_n the_o people_n and_o state_n of_o parliament_n have_v over_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o state_n it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v as_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o head_n â—ertex_fw-la and_o so_o as_o essential_o part_n of_o the_o head_n as_o the_o king_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n assert_v 1._o these_o ordines_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o state_n have_v be_v in_o famous_a nation_n so_o there_o be_v father_n of_o family_n and_o prince_n of_o tribe_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o ephori_fw-la among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n polyb._n hist._n l._n 6._o the_o senate_n among_o the_o roman_n the_o sorum_fw-la superbiense_n among_o the_o arragonian_n the_o parliament_n in_o scotland_n england_n france_n spain_n 2_o sam._n 3.17_o abner_n commune_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o bring_v the_o king_n home_o and_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o israel_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n who_o do_v not_o only_o give_v advice_n and_o counsel_n to_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n but_o also_o be_v judge_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n and_o judge_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a by_o these_o place_n deut._n 21.19_o the_o rebellious_a son_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n judge_n who_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o cause_v to_o stone_n he_o deut._n 22.18_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v take_v that_o man_n and_o chastise_v he_o josh._n 20.4_o but_o beside_o the_o elder_n of_o every_o city_n there_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o prince_n who_o have_v also_o judicial_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n have_v josh._n 22.30_o even_o when_o joshua_n be_v judge_n in_o israel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o head_n of_o the_o thousand_o of_o israel_n do_v judicial_o cognosce_fw-la whether_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n of_o gad_n and_o of_o half_a the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n be_v apostate_n from_o god_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 5.3_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n make_v david_n king_n at_o hebron_n and_o num._n 11._o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n not_o to_o be_v the_o adviser_n only_o and_o helper_n of_o moses_n but_o v_o 14_o 17._o to_o bear_v a_o part_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n that_o moses_n may_v be_v ease_v jeremiah_n be_v accuse_v c._n 26.10_o upon_o his_o life_n before_o the_o prince_n josh._n 7.4_o the_o prince_n sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o joshua_n josh._n 9.15_o joshua_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n swear_v to_o the_o gibeonite_n that_o they_o will_v not_o kill_v they_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o be_v rebuke_v for_o oppression_n in_o judgement_n mic._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v power_n of_o judgement_n so_o zeph._n 3.3_o and_o deut._n 1.17_o 2._o chron._n 19.6_o 7._o they_o be_v express_o make_v judge_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o 1_o sam._n 8.2_o without_o advise_v or_o knowledge_n of_o samuel_n the_o supreme_a judge_n they_o convene_v and_o ask_v a_o king_n and_o without_o any_o head_n or_o superior_a when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n they_o convene_v a_o parliament_n and_o make_v david_n king_n at_o hebron_n and_o when_o david_n be_v banish_v they_o conveen_v to_o bring_v he_o home_o again_o when_o tyrannous_a athalia_fw-la reign_v they_o convene_v and_o make_v joash_n king_n and_o that_o without_o any_o king_n and_o josh._n 22._o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n convene_v and_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v read_v without_o joshua_n to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o a_o new_a altar_n it_o have_v be_v good_a that_o the_o parliament_n both_o of_o scotland_n and_o of_o england_n have_v convene_v though_o the_o king_n have_v not_o indict_v and_o summon_v a_o parliament_n without_o the_o king_n to_o take_v order_n with_o the_o wicked_a clergy_n who_o have_v make_v many_o idolatrous_a altar_n and_o the_o p._n prelate_n shall_v have_v bring_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a ju_n foro_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o set_v up_o the_o table_n and_o convention_n in_o our_o kingdom_n when_o the_o prelate_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n into_o the_o church_n a_o service_n for_o adore_v of_o altar_n of_o bread_n the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bakeâ—_n lawful_a a_o god_n more_o corruptible_a than_o any_o god_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o against_o achabs_n will_n and_o mind_n 1_o king_n 18_o 19_o elias_n cause_v to_o kill_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n according_a to_o god_n express_a law_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o no_o otherwise_o extraordinary_a than_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n when_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n
the_o thing_n itself_o have_v by_o office_n a_o royal_a power_n to_o destroy_v and_o that_o from_o god_n for_o then_o the_o people_n pray_v lord_n give_v we_o a_o king_n shall_v pray_v make_v we_o slave_n lord_n take_v our_o liberty_n and_o power_n from_o we_o and_o give_v a_o power_n illimited_a and_o absolute_a to_o one_o man_n by_o which_o he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v waste_v we_o and_o destroy_v we_o as_o all_o the_o bloody_a emperor_n do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n sure_o i_o see_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o a_o temptation_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v in_o temptation_n when_o they_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v they_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o power_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n argum._n 5._o a_o power_n contrary_a to_o justice_n 2._o to_o peace_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n 3._o that_o look_v to_o no_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n 5._o and_o so_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n and_o the_o civil_a law_n l._n 15._o filius_fw-la de_fw-la conduit_n instit._n can_v be_v a_o lawful_a power_n and_o can_v constitute_v a_o lawful_a judge_n but_o a_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n be_v such_o how_o can_v the_o judge_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a to_o the_o people_n rom._n 13.4_o if_o he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n as_o a_o king_n give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o destroy_v and_o waste_v the_o people_n argum._n 6._o a_o absolute_a power_n be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n 6._o and_o so_o unlawful_a prince_n for_o it_o make_v the_o people_n give_v away_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o defend_v their_o life_n against_o illegal_a and_o cruel_a violence_n and_o make_v a_o man_n who_o have_v need_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o law_v by_o nature_n above_o all_o rule_n and_o law_n and_o one_o who_o by_o nature_n can_v sin_v against_o his_o brethren_n nature_n such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v sin_v against_o any_o but_o god_n only_o and_o make_v he_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o unsociall_a man_n what_o a_o man_n be_v nero_n who_o life_n be_v poesy_n &_o paintry_n domitian_n only_o a_o archer_n valentinian_n only_o a_o painter_n charles_n the_o 9th_n of_o france_n only_o a_o hunter_n alphonsus_n dux_n ferrariensis_n only_o a_o astronomer_n philippe_n of_o macedo_n only_o a_o musician_n and_o all_o because_o they_o be_v king_n this_o our_o king_n deny_v when_o he_o say_v art_n 13._o there_o be_v power_n legal_o place_v in_o the_o parliament_n more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o prevent_v and_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o tyranny_n but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o play_v the_o lion_n it_o be_v not_o much_o that_o king_n be_v musician_n hunter_n etc._n etc._n 7._o 7._o god_n in_o make_v â—_o king_n to_o preserve_v his_o people_n shall_v give_v liberty_n without_o all_o politic_a restraint_n commandment_n for_o one_o man_n to_o destroy_v many_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n end_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n if_o one_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n of_o many_o thousand_o 8._o 8._o if_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v under_o censure_n and_o rebuke_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o and_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o the_o people_n in_o reject_v these_o rebuke_n and_o in_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o be_v under_o this_o law_n not_o to_o take_v their_o neighbour_n wife_n or_o his_o vineyard_n from_o he_o against_o his_o will_n and_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v to_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o none_o in_o judgement_n small_a or_o great_a and_o if_o the_o king_n yet_o remain_v a_o brother_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o king_n then_o be_v his_o power_n not_o above_o any_o law_n nor_o absolute_a for_o what_o reason_n 1._o he_o shall_v be_v under_o one_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o man_n and_o not_o under_o another_o law_n royalist_n be_v to_o show_v a_o difference_n from_o god_n word_n 2._o his_o neighbour_n brother_n or_o subject_n may_v by_o violence_n keep_v back_o their_o vineyard_n and_o chastity_n from_o the_o king_n naboth_n may_v by_o force_n keep_v his_o own_o vineyard_n from_o achab_n by_o the_o law_n of_o scotland_n if_o a_o subject_n obtain_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n of_o violent_a possession_n of_o the_o heritage_n of_o a_o subject_n he_o have_v by_o law_n power_n to_o cast_v out_o force_n apprehend_v and_o deliver_v to_o prison_n these_o who_o be_v tenant_n brook_v these_o land_n by_o the_o king_n personal_a commandment_n resist_v if_o a_o king_n shall_v force_v a_o damsel_n she_o may_v violent_o resist_v and_o by_o violence_n and_o bodily_a oppose_v of_o violence_n to_o violence_n defend_v she_o own_o chastity_n now_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v rebuke_v king_n be_v evident_a samuel_n rebuke_v saul_n nathan_n david_n elias_n king_n achab._n jeremiah_n be_v command_v to_o prophesy_v against_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n jer._n 1.18_o and_o the_o prophet_n practise_v it_o jer._n 19.3_o c._n 21.2_o c._n 22.13_o 14_o 15._o hos._n 5.1_o king_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n because_o they_o submit_v not_o their_o royal_a power_n and_o greatness_n to_o the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o persecute_v they_o 2_o deut._n 17.20_o the_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n remain_v a_o brother_n psal._n 22.22_o and_o so_o the_o judge_n or_o three_o estate_n be_v not_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n for_o his_o greatness_n in_o judgement_n deut._n 1.16_o 17._o and_o the_o judge_n be_v to_o give_v out_o such_o a_o sentence_n in_o judgement_n as_o the_o lord_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n will_v give_v out_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v sit_v in_o judgement_n because_o the_o judge_n be_v in_o the_o very_a stead_n of_o god_n as_o his_o lieutenant_n 2_o chron._n 19.6_o 7._o ps._n 82.1_o 2._o deut._n 1.17_o and_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n 2_o chro._n 19.7_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o act._n 10.34_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o any_o inferior_a judge_n send_v by_o the_o king_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o king_n but_o these_o who_o give_v he_o the_o throne_n and_o make_v he_o king_n be_v true_o above_o he_o and_o to_o judge_v he_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n as_o god_n will_v judge_v himself_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v sit_v in_o the_o beanch_n 3._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o civil_a law_n and_o government_n and_o his_o intention_n be_v therein_o the_o external_a peace_n and_o quiet_a life_n confusion_n and_o godliness_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o that_o all_o judge_n according_a to_o their_o place_n be_v nurse-fathers_n to_o the_o church_n isaiah_n 49.23_o now_o god_n must_v have_v appoint_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o this_o end_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n at_o all_o but_o a_o mere_a anarchy_n and_o confusion_n if_o to_o one_o man_n a_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n be_v give_v of_o god_n whereby_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o may_v obstruct_v the_o fountain_n of_o justice_n and_o command_v lawyer_n and_o law_n to_o speak_v not_o god_n mind_n that_o be_v justice_n righteousness_n safety_n true_a religion_n but_o the_o sole_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o one_o man_n and_o 2._o this_o one_o have_v absolute_a and_o irresistible_a influence_n on_o all_o the_o inferior_a instrument_n of_o justice_n may_v by_o this_o power_n turn_v all_o into_o anarchy_n and_o put_v the_o people_n in_o a_o worse_a condition_n then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n at_o all_o in_o the_o land_n for_o that_o of_o politician_n that_o tyranny_n be_v better_a than_o anarchy_n be_v to_o be_v take_v cum_fw-la grano_fw-la salis_fw-la but_o i_o shall_v never_o believe_v that_o absolute_a power_n of_o one_o man_n which_o be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la tyranny_n be_v god_n sufficient_a way_n of_o peaceable_a government_n therefore_o barclaius_n say_v nothing_o for_o the_o contrary_a when_o he_o say_v the_o athenian_n make_v draco_n and_o solon_n absolute_a lawgiver_n for_o 77._o a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la what_o if_o a_o rove_a people_n trust_v draco_n and_o solon_n to_o be_v king_n above_o mortal_a man_n and_o to_o be_v god_n give_v they_o power_n to_o make_v law_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o blood_n shall_v other_o king_n have_v from_o god_n the_o like_a tyrannical_a and_o bloody_a power_n from_o that_o to_o make_v bloody_a law_n chytreus_n lib._n 2._o and_o sleidan_n cit_v it_o l._n 1._o sueton._n sub_fw-la paena_fw-la periurii_fw-la non_fw-la tenentur_fw-la fidensevare_fw-la regi_fw-la degeneri_fw-la power_n 9_o he_o who_o be_v regulate_v by_o law_n and_o swear_v to_o the_o three_o estate_n to_o be_v regulate_v by_o law_n and_o accept_v the_o crown_n covenant-wise_a and_o so_o as_o the_o estate_n will_v refuse_v to_o make_v he_o their_o king_n if_o either_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o swear_v or_o if_o they_o do_v
not_o a_o power_n of_o mere_a grace_n but_o 1._o though_o prince_n may_v do_v some_o thing_n of_o grace_n yet_o not_o of_o mere_a grace_n because_o what_o king_n do_v as_o king_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o royal_a office_n that_o they_o do_v ex_fw-la debito_fw-la officii_fw-la office_n by_o debt_n and_o right_n of_o their_o office_n and_o that_o they_o can_v but_o do_v it_o not_o be_v arbitrarie_a to_o they_o to_o do_v the_o debtfull_a act_n of_o their_o office_n but_o what_o they_o do_v of_o mere_a grace_n that_o they_o do_v as_o good_a man_n and_o not_o as_o king_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v as_o for_o example_n some_o king_n out_o of_o their_o pretend_a prerogative_n have_v give_v four_o pardon_n to_o one_o man_n for_o four_o murder_n now_o this_o the_o king_n may_v have_v leave_v undo_v without_o sin_n but_o of_o mere_a grace_n he_o pardon_v the_o murderer_n who_o kill_v four_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o king_n kill_v the_o three_o last_o because_o he_o have_v no_o power_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n to_o dispute_v with_o blood_n num._n 35.31_o gen._n 9.6_o these_o pardon_n be_v act_n of_o mere_a grace_n to_o one_o man_n but_o act_n of_o blood_n to_o the_o community_n 2._o because_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o subject_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n say_v he_o can_v pardon_v and_o free_a the_o guilty_a of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o he_o contra_fw-la l._n quod_fw-la favore_fw-la f._n the_o leg_n l._n non_fw-la ideo_fw-la minus_fw-la f._n de_fw-fr proc_fw-fr l._n legata_fw-la inutiliter_fw-la f._n de_fw-fr lega_fw-la 1._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a he_o be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o if_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n 13.4_o not_o man_n not_o the_o king_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o deut._n 1.17_o 2_o chron._n 19.6_o he_o can_v draw_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o innocent_a nor_o absolve_v the_o guilty_a 17.15_o except_o he_o will_v take_v on_o himself_o to_o carve_v and_o dispose_v of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o master_n now_o certain_a it_o be_v god_n only_o univocal_o and_o essential_o as_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n ps._n 75.7_o and_o god_n only_o and_o essential_o king_n ps._n 97.1_o ps._n 99.1_o and_o all_o man_n in_o relation_n to_o he_o be_v mere_a minister_n servant_n legate_n deputy_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o he_o equivocal_o and_o improper_o judge_n or_o king_n and_o mere_a create_v and_o breathe_a shadow_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n king_n and_o look_v as_o the_o scribe_n follow_v his_o own_o device_n and_o write_v what_o sentence_n he_o please_v be_v not_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n in_o that_o point_n nor_o the_o pen_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o judge_n so_o be_v king_n and_o all_o judge_n but_o forge_a intruder_n and_o bastard_n king_n and_o judge_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o give_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o pronounce_v such_o a_o sentence_n as_o the_o almighty_a himself_o will_v do_v if_o he_o be_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n or_o bench._n 3._o if_o the_o king_n from_o any_o suppose_a prerogative_n royal_a may_v do_v act_n of_o mere_a grace_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o law_n because_o he_o be_v above_o law_n by_o office_n then_o also_o may_v he_o do_v act_n of_o mere_a rigorous_a justice_n and_o kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o innocent_a out_o of_o the_o same_o suppose_a prerogative_n fountain_n for_o god_n word_n equal_o tie_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o a_o mere_a minister_n in_o do_v good_a as_o in_o execute_v wrath_n on_o evil_a doer_n rom._n 13.3_o 4._o and_o reason_n will_v say_v he_o must_v be_v as_o absolute_a in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o see_v god_n tie_v he_o to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o by_o his_o office_n and_o place_n yea_o by_o this_o act_n of_o justice_n to_o ill-doer_n and_o act_n of_o reward_n to_o well-doer_n shall_v be_v arbitrary_a moral_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o office_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o word_n prerogative_n royal_a say_v this_o for_o the_o word_n prerogative_n be_v a_o supreme_a power_n absolute_a that_o be_v loose_v from_o all_o law_n and_o so_o from_o all_o reason_n of_o law_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o king_n mere_a and_o naked_a pleasure_n and_o will_n and_o the_o word_n royal_a or_o kingly_a be_v a_o epithet_n of_o office_n and_o of_o a_o judge_n a_o create_v and_o limit_a judge_n and_o so_o it_o must_v tie_v this_o suppose_a prerogative_n to_o law_n reason_n and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v debitum_fw-la legale_fw-la officii_fw-la and_o a_o legal_a duty_n of_o a_o office_n and_o by_o this_o our_o master_n the_o royalist_n make_v god_n to_o frame_v a_o rational_a creature_n which_o they_o call_v a_o king_n to_o frame_v act_n of_o royalty_n good_a and_o lawful_a upon_o his_o own_o mere_a pleasure_n and_o the_o super-dominion_n of_o his_o will_n above_o a_o law_n and_o reason_n and_o from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o delude_a counselor_n make_v king_n james_n a_o man_n not_o of_o shallow_a understanding_n and_o king_n charles_n to_o give_v pardon_n to_o such_o bloody_a murderer_n as_o james_n a_o grant_n and_o to_o go_v so_o far_o on_o by_o this_o suppose_a prerogative_n royal_a that_o king_n charles_n in_o parliament_n at_o edinburgh_n 1633._o do_v command_v a_o high_a point_n of_o religion_n that_o minister_n shall_v use_v in_o officiate_a in_o god_n service_n such_o habit_n and_o garment_n as_o he_o please_v that_o be_v all_o the_o attire_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a masspriest_n that_o the_o romish_a priest_n of_o baal_n use_v in_o the_o oad_a point_n of_o idolatry_n the_o adore_v of_o bread_n that_o the_o earth_n have_v and_o by_o this_o prerogative_n the_o king_n command_v the_o service_n book_n in_o scotland_n an._n 1637._o without_o or_o above_o law_n and_o reason_n twenty_o and_o i_o desire_v any_o man_n to_o satisfy_v i_o in_o this_o if_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a may_v overleap_a law_n and_o reason_n in_o two_o degree_n and_o if_o he_o may_v as_o king_n by_o a_o prerogative_n royal_a command_v the_o body_n of_o popery_n in_o a_o popish_a book_n if_o he_o may_v not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n overleap_a law_n and_o reason_n by_o the_o elevation_n of_o twenty_o degree_n and_o if_o you_o make_v the_o king_n a_o julian_n god_n avert_v and_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n to_o our_o king_n may_v he_o not_o command_v all_o the_o koran_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o indian_n royalist_n say_v the_o prerogative_n of_o royalty_n exclude_v not_o reason_n and_o make_v not_o the_o king_n to_o do_v as_o a_o brute_n beast_n without_o all_o reason_n but_o it_o give_v a_o power_n to_o a_o king_n to_o do_v by_o his_o royal_a pleasure_n not_o fetter_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o law_n for_o in_o thing_n which_o the_o king_n do_v by_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a he_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o wise_a counsel_n though_o their_o counsel_n and_o advice_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o royal_a will_n of_o the_o king_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o i_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o many_o learneder_n a_o great_a question_n if_o the_o will_n of_o any_o reasonable_a creature_n even_o of_o the_o damn_a angel_n can_v will_n or_o choose_v any_o thing_n which_o their_o reason_n corrupt_v as_o it_o be_v do_v not_o dictate_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la to_o be_v good_a good_a for_o the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n of_o all_o man_n be_v good_a either_o true_o or_o apparent_o good_a to_o the_o doer_n for_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o suit_n in_o marriage_n soul_n except_o he_o war_n in_o the_o clothes_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n sin_n as_o sin_n can_v sell_v or_o obtrude_v itself_o upon_o any_o but_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o good_a i_o think_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o great_a turk_n to_o command_v innocent_a man_n to_o cast_v themselves_o over_o a_o precipie_n two_o hundred_o fathom_n high_a in_o the_o sea_n and_o drown_v themselves_o to_o pleasure_v he_o so_o the_o turk_n reason_n for_o he_o be_v rational_a if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n dictate_v to_o his_o vast_a pleasure_n that_o that_o be_v good_a which_o he_o command_v 2._o counselor_n to_o the_o king_n who_o will_v speak_v what_o will_v please_v the_o queen_n be_v but_o naked_a empty_a title_n for_o they_o speak_v que_fw-fr placent_fw-la non_fw-la que_fw-la prosunt_fw-la what_o may_v please_v the_o king_n who_o they_o make_v glad_a with_o their_o lie_n not_o what_o law_n and_o reason_n dictate_v 3._o absoluteness_n of_o a_o unreasonable_a prerogative_n do_v not_o deny_v
that_o act_n as_o a_o sinful_a man_n have_v something_o of_o tyranny_n in_o he_o 2._o the_o power_n rom._n 13.1_o that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n as_o their_o author_n and_o efficient_a but_o king_n command_v unjust_a thing_n and_o kill_v the_o innocent_a in_o these_o act_n be_v but_o man_n and_o sinful_a man_n and_o the_o power_n by_o which_o they_o do_v these_o act_n a_o sinful_a and_o a_o usurp_a power_n and_o so_o far_o they_o be_v not_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o reveal_v will_n which_o must_v rule_v we_o now_o the_o authority_n and_o official_a power_n in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v ordain_v of_o god_n as_o the_o text_n say_v and_o other_o scripture_n do_v evidence_n and_o this_o politician_n do_v clear_a while_o they_o distinguish_v betwixt_o jus_o personae_fw-la and_o jus_o coronae_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o royal_a office_n they_o must_v then_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n 3._o he_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n that_o be_v the_o official_a power_n and_o the_o king_n as_o king_n and_o command_v in_o the_o lord_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o god_n lawful_a constitution_n v_o 2._o but_o he_o who_o resist_v the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o king_n command_v that_o which_o be_v against_o god_n and_o kill_v the_o innocent_a resist_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o a_o ordinance_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n for_o a_o man_n command_v unjust_o and_o rule_v tyrannical_o have_v in_o that_o no_o power_n from_o god_n 4._o they_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n and_o royal_a office_n of_o the_o king_n in_o thing_n just_a and_o right_a shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n ver_fw-la 3._o but_o they_o that_o resist_v that_o be_v refuse_v for_o conscience_n to_o obey_v the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o king_n and_o choose_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n as_o all_o the_o martyr_n do_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o salvation_n and_o the_o 80_o valiant_a man_n the_o priest_n who_o use_v bodily_a violence_n against_o king_n vzzahs_n person_n and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o offer_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n only_o receive_v not_o damnation_n to_o themselves_o but_o salvation_n in_o do_v god_n will_v and_o in_o resist_v the_o king_n wicked_a will_n arg._n 5._o the_o lawful_a ruler_n as_o a_o ruler_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n 5._o but_o to_o evil_a and_o no_o man_n who_o do_v good_a be_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o office_n or_o the_o power_n but_o to_o expect_v praise_n and_o a_o reward_n of_o the_o same_o v_o 3._o but_o the_o man_n who_o be_v a_o king_n may_v command_v a_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n send_v a_o army_n of_o cutthroat_n against_o they_o because_o they_o refuse_v that_o worship_n and_o may_v reward_v papist_n prelate_n and_o other_o corrupt_a man_n and_o may_v advance_v they_o to_o place_n of_o state_n and_o honour_n because_o they_o kneel_v to_o a_o tree-altar_n pray_v to_o the_o east_n adore_v the_o letter_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o word_n jesus_n teach_v and_o write_v arminianism_n and_o may_v imprison_v deprive_v confine_v cut_v the_o ear_n and_o rip_v the_o nose_n and_o burn_v the_o face_n of_o those_o who_o speak_v and_o preach_v and_o write_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o may_v send_v army_n of_o cutthroat_n irish_a rebel_n and_o other_o papist_n and_o malignant_a atheist_n to_o destroy_v and_o murder_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n and_o innocent_a defender_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n etc._n etc._n the_o man_n i_o say_v in_o these_o act_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n a_o encouragement_n to_o evil_n and_o those_o that_o do_v good_a be_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o expect_v no_o praise_n but_o punishment_n and_o vexation_n from_o he_o ergo_fw-la this_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o king_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o his_o office_n may_v be_v resist_v and_o that_o in_o these_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_n but_o only_o we_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n and_o royal_a authority_n in_o abstracto_fw-la in_o so_o far_o as_o according_a to_o his_o office_n he_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o evil_a 6._o the_o lawful_a ruler_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n or_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o good_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o servant_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o use_v the_o power_n that_o he_o have_v from_o his_o master_n be_v to_o resist_v the_o lord_n his_o master_n v_o 4._o but_o the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o king_n command_v unjust_a thing_n and_o kill_v the_o innocent_a in_o these_o act_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o serve_v himself_o and_o papist_n and_o prelate_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o commonwealth_n therefore_o the_o man_n may_v be_v resist_v by_o this_o text_n when_o the_o office_n and_o power_n can_v be_v resist_v 7._o the_o ruler_n as_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o intrinsical_v end_n of_o the_o office_n be_v that_o he_o bear_v god_n sword_n as_o a_o avenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a v_o 4._o and_o so_o can_v be_v resist_v without_o sin_n but_o the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o command_v thing_n unlawful_a and_o kill_v the_o innocent_a carry_v the_o papist_n and_o prelate_n sword_n to_o execute_v not_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o ill-doer_n but_o his_o own_o private_a revenge_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v well_o ergo_fw-la the_o man_n may_v be_v resist_v the_o office_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v and_o they_o must_v be_v two_o different_a thing_n 8._o we_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o royal_a office_n for_o conscience_n v_o 5._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n but_o we_o must_v not_o needs_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o man_n who_o be_v king_n if_o he_o command_v thing_n unlawful_a for_o d._n ferne_n warrant_v we_o to_o resist_v if_o the_o ruler_n invade_v we_o sudden_o 2._o without_o colour_n of_o law_n or_o reason_n 3._o vnavoydable_o and_o winzetus_n and_o barclay_n and_o grotius_n as_o before_o i_o cite_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o resist_v a_o king_n turn_v a_o cruel_a tyrant_n but_o paul_n rom._n 13._o forbid_v we_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n in_o abstracto_fw-la ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v the_o man_n in_o concreto_fw-la that_o we_o must_v resist_v 9_o those_o we_o may_v not_o resist_v to_o who_o we_o owe_v tribute_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o the_o onerous_a work_n on_o which_o they_o as_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v attend_v continual_o but_o we_o owe_v not_o tribute_n to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o man_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v addebt_v tribute_n to_o all_o man_n but_o as_o a_o king_n to_o who_o the_o wage_n of_o tribute_n be_v due_a as_o to_o a_o princely_a workman_n a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n ergo_fw-la the_o man_n and_o the_o king_n be_v different_a 10._o we_o owe_v fear_n and_o honour_n as_o due_a to_o be_v render_v to_o the_o man_n who_o be_v king_n because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v the_o high_a fear_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o any_o mortal_a man_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n 11._o the_o man_n and_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v different_a and_o we_o can_v by_o this_o text_n resist_v the_o inferior_a judge_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o we_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o text_n prove_v but_o cavalier_n resist_v the_o inferior_a judge_n as_o man_n and_o have_v kill_v divers_a member_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n but_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o kill_v they_o as_o judge_n but_o as_o rebel_n if_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o rebel_n as_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n be_v difference_v thus_o then_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o to_o commit_v some_o act_n of_o tyranny_n and_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o king_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n 12._o mr._n knox_n hist._n of_o scotland_n l._n 2._o the_o congregation_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o nobility_n say_v 141._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o be_v place_v in_o authority_n the_o authority_n and_o god_n ordinance_n can_v never_o do_v wrong_a for_o it_o command_v that_o vice_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v punish_v and_o
essential_a judge_n he_o will_v have_v design_v he_o by_o the_o noun_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n 2._o all_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o subjection_n be_v due_a agree_v to_o inferior_a judge_n as_o well_o as_o to_o emperor_n for_o they_o be_v power_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o we_o must_v obey_v they_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o they_o be_v god_n deputy_n and_o their_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 19.6_o 7._o deut._n 1.16_o numb_a 11.16_o 17._o tribute_n and_o wage_n be_v no_o less_o due_a to_o they_o as_o minister_n and_o servant_n for_o their_o work_n then_o to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o omit_v obedience_n to_o the_o good_a civil_a law_n enact_v by_o the_o senate_n nor_o can_v he_o omit_v to_o command_v subjection_n to_o ruler_n if_o the_o roman_n shall_v change_v the_o government_n and_o abolish_v monarchy_n and_o erect_v their_o ancient_a form_n of_o government_n before_o they_o have_v king_n 5._o this_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o a_o clear_a exposition_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o so_o must_v reach_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o christian_a republic_n where_o there_o be_v no_o monarchy_n 5._o parallel_v place_n of_o scripture_n prove_v this_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2._o will_v have_v prayer_n make_v to_o god_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o the_o intrinsical_v â—nd_v of_o all_o be_v a_o godly_a honest_a and_o peaceable_a life_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o submit_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n tit._n 3.1_o it_o be_v true_a subjection_n to_o nero_n of_o who_o tertullian_n say_v apol._n 5._o nihil_fw-la nisi_fw-la grande_fw-fr bonum_fw-la à _fw-fr nerone_n damnatum_fw-la be_v command_v here_o but_o to_o nero_n as_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v oblige_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la to_o be_v whether_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n in_o abstracto_fw-la or_o of_o the_o emperor_n in_o concrete_a in_o this_o notion_n to_o i_o it_o be_v all_o one_o but_o that_o paul_n command_v subjection_n to_o nero_n and_o that_o principal_o and_o sole_o as_o he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la i_o shall_v then_o believe_v when_o antichristian_a prelate_n turn_v paul_n bishop_n 1_o tim._n 2._o which_o be_v a_o miracle_n 6._o inferior_a judge_n be_v not_o necessary_o send_v by_o the_o king_n by_o any_o divine_a law_n but_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n as_o the_o king_n be_v and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v the_o practice_n of_o create_v all_o magistrate_n of_o city_n in_o both_o kingdom_n pâ—â—editus_fw-la 7._o augustin_n expos_fw-gr prop._n 72._o on_o epist._n rom._n irenaeus_n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o chrysostom_n in_o psal._n 148._o and_o on_o the_o place_n hieron_n epist._n 53._o advers._fw-la vigilant_a expound_v it_o of_o master_n magistrate_n so_o do_v calvin_n beza_n pareus_n pisâ—ator_fw-la rollocu_fw-la marlorat_n so_o do_v popish_a writer_n aquinas_n lyra_n hugo_n cardinal_n haymo_n carthus_n pirerius_n toletus_n cornel._n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la salmeron_n estius_n expound_v the_o place_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o royalist_n hence_o draw_v against_o resist_v of_o the_o king_n by_o the_o parliament_n but_o they_o do_v strong_o conclude_v against_o the_o cavalier_n unlawful_a war_n against_o the_o parliament_n and_o estate_n of_o two_o kingdom_n here_o what_o p._n p._n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n 1._o they_o be_v call_v eminent_a power_n ergo_fw-la king_n only_o answ._n it_o follow_v not_o for_o these_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 2.2_o but_o these_o be_v not_o king_n but_o in_o the_o text_n contradivided_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n and_o they_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principality_n and_o power_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v clear_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v mean_v king_n only_o for_o paul_n add_v of_o that_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v there_o be_v no_o supereminent_a royal_a power_n but_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n royal_a only_o so_o he_o must_v mean_v that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n now_o this_o latter_a be_v manifest_o false_a for_o inferior_a power_n be_v of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n of_o a_o master_n of_o a_o father_n be_v of_o god_n p._n prelate_n peter_n must_v expound_v paul_n and_o paul_n high_a power_n must_v be_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o reason_n that_o paul_n expound_v paul_n now_o 1_o tim._n 2.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o authority_n be_v not_o king_n p._n prelate_n be_v of_o god_n or_o ordain_v of_o god_n can_v so_o proper_o be_v understand_v of_o subordinate_a power_n for_o that_o be_v not_o by_o immediate_a derivation_n from_o god_n but_o immediate_o from_o the_o high_a power_n the_o king_n and_o mediate_o from_o god_n answ._n it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o king_n david_n be_v so_o immediate_o a_o king_n from_o god_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o also_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o people_n who_o make_v he_o king_n at_o hebron_n 2._o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v also_o immediate_a vicar_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o the_o king_n for_o their_o throne_n and_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o king_n but_o the_o lord_n deut._n 1.16_o 2_o chron._n 19.6_o 3._o though_o they_o be_v mediate_o from_o man_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o from_o god_n for_o wisdom_n prov._n 8._o say_v as_o proper_o ver_fw-la 16._o by_o i_o prince_n rule_v and_o noble_n even_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o ver_fw-la 15._o by_o i_o king_n reign_n and_o promotion_n be_v as_o proper_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n psal._n 75.6_o 7._o though_o god_n promote_v joseph_n by_o the_o thankful_a munificence_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o mordecai_n by_o ahasuerus_n daniel_n by_o darius_n as_o if_o he_o give_v they_o power_n and_o honour_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n prelate_n learned_a interpreter_n expound_v it_o so_o answ._n it_o be_v a_o untruth_n for_o none_o expound_v it_o only_o and_o principal_o of_o king_n produce_v one_o interpreter_n for_o that_o conceit_n prelate_n paul_n write_v this_o when_o nero_n be_v monarch_n answ._n then_o must_v the_o text_n be_v expound_v of_o nero_n only_o 2._o he_o write_v this_o when_o nero_n play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o persecute_v christian_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o disobey_v nero_n now_o 3._o he_o write_v it_o when_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o declare_v nero_n a_o enemy_n not_o a_o father_n as_o they_o do_v p._n prelate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o there_o be_v no_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o god_n must_v undeniable_o infer_v there_o be_v no_o supreme_a power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o so_o sovereignty_n relate_v to_o god_n as_o his_o immediate_a author_n so_o sectary_n reason_n gal._n 2.16_o not_o justify_v by_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o faith_n only_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v a_o perfect_a exclusive_a else_o their_o strong_a hold_n for_o justification_n be_v overthrow_v answ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o near_a antecedent_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v alone_o without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o grammar_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o beza_n which_o he_o reject_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v refer_v to_o god_n alone_o as_o the_o only_a cause_n in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la primae_fw-la god_n alone_o give_v rain_n but_o not_o for_o that_o immediate_o but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o vapour_n and_o cloud_n god_n alone_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a deut._n 32.39_o that_o be_v exclude_v all_o strange_a god_n but_o not_o immediate_o for_o by_o his_o people_n fight_v he_o slay_v og_n king_n of_o bashan_n and_o cast_v out_o seven_o nation_n yet_o they_o use_v bow_v and_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o therefore_o god_n kill_v not_o og_n immediate_o god_n have_v a_o infinite_a eminent_a transcendent_a way_n of_o work_v so_o that_o in_o his_o kind_n he_o only_o work_v his_o alone_a deus_fw-la solus_fw-la operatur_fw-la solitudine_fw-la primae_fw-la causae_fw-la non_fw-la solus_fw-la solitudine_fw-la omnis_fw-la causae_fw-la god_n only_o give_v learning_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o not_o immediate_o always_o often_o he_o do_v it_o by_o teach_v and_o industry_n god_n only_o make_v rich_a yet_o the_o prelate_n make_v
to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o king_n and_o themselves_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n when_o the_o prophet_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o convince_v the_o people_n that_o they_o sin_v in_o join_v with_o the_o king_n what_o place_n be_v there_o to_o show_v they_o their_o sin_n in_o not_o use_v their_o own_o lawful_a defence_n and_o in_o reason_n any_o may_v judge_v it_o unreasonable_a for_o elias_n to_o exhort_v of_o thousand_o thousand_o in_o israel_n poor_a seven_o thousand_o of_o which_o many_o no_o doubt_n be_v woman_n age_a weak_a young_a to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o ahab_n and_o all_o israel_n except_o god_n have_v give_v a_o positive_a and_o extraordinary_a commandment_n and_o with_o all_o miraculous_a courage_n and_o strength_n in_o war_n against_o the_o whole_a land_n nota._n and_o god_n work_v not_o always_o by_o miracle_n to_o save_v his_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o natural_a mandate_n of_o self-preservation_n in_o that_o case_n do_v no_o more_o oblige_v a_o few_o weak_a one_o to_o lawful_a resistance_n than_o it_o oblige_v one_o martyr_n to_o rise_v against_o a_o persecute_v nero_n and_o all_o his_o force_n arnisaeus_n shall_v remember_v we_o be_v not_o to_o tie_v our_o lord_n to_o miracle_n 2._o elias_n do_v not_o only_o flee_v but_o denounce_v wrath_n against_o the_o king_n and_o cavalier_n who_o join_v with_o they_o in_o idolatry_n and_o when_o god_n give_v opportunity_n he_o show_v himself_o and_o stir_v the_o people_n up_o to_o kill_v baal_n jesuit_n and_o seduce_a idolatour_n when_o the_o idolatrous_a king_n refuâ—ed_v to_o do_v it_o and_o eliah_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n take_v they_o not_o but_o all_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o 1_o king_n 18.19_o the_o prince_n and_o judge_n do_v apprehend_v they_o ver_fw-la 40._o which_o be_v a_o warrant_n when_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o draw_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n against_o arm_a papist_n that_o other_o judge_n be_v to_o do_v it_o 2._o for_o nebuchadnezzer_n jeremiah_n from_o the_o lord_n express_o forbid_v to_o fight_v against_o he_o show_v we_o the_o like_a for_o no_o defend_n ourselves_o against_o bloody_a papist_n and_o irish_a cutthroat_n for_o that_o example_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v if_o it_o be_v a_o bind_a law_n to_o we_o that_o our_o king_n shall_v not_o raise_v his_o subject_n to_o fight_v against_o a_o spanish_a armado_n and_o a_o foreign_a prince_n for_o before_o ever_o nebuchadnezzer_n subdue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n jer._n 27.1_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoiakim_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14._o chap._n 36._o chap._n 37._o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n command_v not_o to_o draw_v a_o sword_n against_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n i_o hope_v this_o will_v not_o tie_v we_o and_o our_o king_n not_o to_o fight_v against_o foreign_a prince_n or_o against_o the_o great_a turk_n if_o they_o shall_v injust_o invade_v we_o and_o our_o king_n and_o this_o example_n be_v against_o the_o king_n resist_v of_o a_o foreign_a prince_n unjust_o invade_v he_o as_o much_o as_o against_o we_o for_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o tyrannous_a invader_n and_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n the_o lord_n anoint_v 3._o the_o people_n also_o conspire_v with_o manasseh_n as_o with_o ahab_n jer._n 15.4_o 4_o of_o emperor_n persecute_v christian_n we_o shall_v hear_v anon_o 5._o deut._n 13._o none_o be_v except_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o dear_a be_v express_v son_n daughter_n brother_n the_o friend_n that_o be_v as_o thy_o own_o soul._n ergo_fw-la father_n also_o and_o husband_n be_v to_o love_v their_o life_n ephes._n 5.25_o yet_o to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o they_o without_o pity_n deut._n 13.8.9_o the_o father_n be_v to_o love_v the_o son_n yet_o if_o the_o son_n prophecy_n false_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o kill_v he_o zach._n 13.3_o hence_o love_n fear_v reverence_n towards_o the_o king_n may_v be_v command_v and_o defensive_a war_n also_o 6._o christ_n flee_v from_o herod_n and_o all_o his_o action_n and_o suffering_n be_v mystery_n and_o instruction_n say_v the_o poor_a prelate_n 1._o christ_n kiss_v the_o man_n that_o to_o his_o knowledge_n come_v to_o betray_v he_o christ_n flee_v not_o but_o know_v where_o and_o when_o his_o enemy_n shall_v apprehend_v he_o come_v willing_o to_o the_o place_n petâ—â—_n ergo_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o flee_v 2._o his_o action_n be_v so_o mysterious_a that_o john_n p._n p._n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n forty_o day_n fast_o will_v fast_o from_o flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o the_o prelate_n must_v walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o work_v miracle_n if_o all_o christ_n action_n be_v our_o instruction_n 7._o he_o may_v with_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n defend_v himself_o but_o he_o will_v not_o not_o because_o resistance_n be_v unlawful_a no_o shadow_n for_o that_o in_o the_o text_n but_o because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v drink_v the_o cup_n his_o father_n give_v he_o &_o because_o to_o take_v the_o sword_n without_o god_n warrant_n subject_v the_o usurper_n of_o god_n place_n to_o perish_v with_o the_o sword_n peter_n have_v god_n reveal_v will_n that_o christ_n behove_v to_o suffer_v math._n 26.52_o 53._o math._n 16.21_o 22_o 23._o &_o god_n positive_a command_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o sinner_n john_n 10.24_o may_v well_o restrain_v a_o act_n of_o lawful_a self-preservation_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la and_o such_o a_o act_n as_o christ_n lawful_o use_v at_o another_o time_n luk._n 4.29_o 30._o joh._n 11.7_o 8._o we_o give_v no_o new_a creed_n but_o this_o apostate_n have_v forsake_v his_o old_a creed_n &_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v 9_o nor_o do_v we_o expuâ—ge_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n &_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o the_o apostate_n say_v but_o the_o popish_a local_a descension_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o popish_a advance_n of_o the_o church_n power_n above_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o intercession_n &_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n or_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o we_o we_o deny_v &_o this_o prelate_n though_o he_o do_v swear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n preach_v express_o all_o these_o &_o many_o other_o point_n of_o popery_n in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o edinburgh_n 10._o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n but_o that_o pilate_n have_v any_o legal_a power_n to_o condemn_v christ_n but_o only_o a_o power_n by_o a_o permissive_a decree_n act._n 4.27_o 28._o such_o as_o devil_n have_v by_o god_n permission_n luke_n 22.53_o we_o utter_o deny_v 11._o the_o prelate_n say_v it_o be_v his_o resolution_n for_o our_o sin_n of_o natural_a self_n defence_n to_o dissolve_v in_o tear_n because_o his_o bishopric_n i_o conceive_v by_o which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o dissolve_v in_o cup_n be_v drink_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n after_o he_o with_o other_o prelate_n have_v be_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n while_o the_o chamber_n wherein_o they_o be_v be_v dissolve_v in_o vomit_v be_v take_v from_o he_o 12._o the_o prophet_n cry_v against_o all_o sin_n but_o never_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o nonresistance_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v very_o tyrannous_a and_o idolatrous_a king_n 1._o this_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n 1._o the_o prophet_n cry_v not_o out_o against_o all_o sin_n they_o cry_v not_o out_o against_o menstealer_n and_o killer_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o express_a term_n yet_o do_v they_o by_o consequence_n condemn_v all_o these_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v they_o condemn_v nonresistance_n in_o war_n by_o consequence_n when_o they_o cry_v out_o jer._n 5.31_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o the_o priest_n bear_v rule_v by_o their_o mean_n and_o my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o when_o they_o complain_v ezek._n 22.26_o 27_o 28._o that_o the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n violate_v the_o law_n her_o prince_n be_v like_o wolf_n raven_v the_o prey_n to_o shed_v blood_n and_o the_o people_n use_v oppression_n and_o exercise_v robbery_n and_o vex_v the_o poor_a and_o when_o they_o say_v jer._n 22.2_o not_o to_o the_o king_n only_o but_o also_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o people_n that_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n 3._o execute_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n and_o deliver_v the_o spoil_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppressor_n i_o pray_v you_o who_o be_v the_o oppressor_n i_o answer_v the_o murder_a judge_n esa._n 1.21_o and_o esa._n 3.12_o as_o for_o my_o people_n child_n be_v their_o oppressor_n and_o woman_n rule_v over_o they_o gate_n and_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o people_n grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o prov._n 24.11_o the_o loâ—d_n shall_v render_v to_o
power_n and_o therefore_o nomine_fw-la juris_fw-la by_o the_o word_n law_n here_o he_o understand_v a_o power_n grant_v by_o law_n jure_fw-la or_o right_o to_o the_o king_n but_o pernicious_a to_o the_o people_n which_o gregory_n call_v jus_o regium_fw-la tyrannorum_fw-la the_o royal_a law_n of_o tyrant_n so_o seneca_n 1_o de_fw-fr clem_v c._n 11._o hoc_fw-la interest_n inter_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o tyrannum_fw-la species_n ipsa_fw-la fortunae_fw-la ac_fw-la licentiae_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la tyranni_fw-la ex_fw-la volutate_v saeviunt_fw-la reges_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la &_o necessitate_v quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-it reges_fw-la quoque_fw-la accidere_fw-la solent_fw-la sed_fw-la quoties_fw-la fieri_fw-la publica_fw-la utilitas_fw-la persuadet_fw-la tirannis_n saevitia_fw-la cordi_fw-la est_fw-la a_o tyrant_n say_v arnisaeus_n in_o this_o differ_v from_o a_o king_n qui_fw-la ne_fw-la ea_fw-la quidem_fw-la vult_fw-la quae_fw-la sibi_fw-la license_fw-la that_o a_o king_n will_v not_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a a_o tyrant_n do_v quae_fw-la libet_fw-la what_o he_o please_v to_o do_v answ._n arnisaeus_n bewray_v his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o custom_n 8.9.11_o and_o a_o wicked_a custom_n as_o by_o many_o scripture_n i_o have_v prove_v already_o his_o reason_n be_v poor_a it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o inferior_a judge_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n and_o samuel_n to_o pervert_v judgement_n as_o well_o as_o king_n saul_n do_v but_o the_o king_n may_v more_o oppress_v and_o his_o tyranny_n have_v more_o colour_n and_o be_v more_o catholic_a then_o the_o oppression_n of_o inferior_a judge_n it_o be_v not_o samuel_n purpose_v thus_o to_o distinguish_v the_o judge_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o king_n in_o that_o the_o judge_n have_v no_o power_n grant_v they_o of_o god_n to_o oppress_v because_o the_o people_n may_v judge_v their_o judge_n and_o resist_v they_o and_o there_o be_v power_n give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o king_n so_o far_o to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n that_o no_o man_n can_v resist_v he_o or_o say_v what_o do_v thou_o the_o text_n will_v not_o bear_v any_o such_o difference_n for_o it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o resist_v moses_n joshua_n samuel_n as_o royalist_n prove_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o come_v upon_o core_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n as_o to_o resist_v king_n saul_n and_o king_n david_n royalist_n doubt_v not_o to_o make_v moses_n a_o king_n it_o be_v also_o no_o less_o sin_n to_o resist_v samuel_n son_n or_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o their_o person_n as_o judge_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o send_v by_o the_o supreme_a judge_n their_o father_n samuel_n than_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o resist_v many_o inferior_a judge_n that_o be_v lion_n and_o even_a wolf_n under_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n so_o they_o judge_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o send_v by_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o this_o that_o judge_n be_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o of_o god_n out_o of_o any_o tribe_n as_o he_o please_v and_o be_v believer_n heb._n 11.32_o save_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o use_v not_o their_o power_n to_o oppress_v the_o people_n though_o inferior_a judge_n as_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n and_o of_o samuel_n pervert_v judgement_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n judge_n god_n who_o give_v they_o saviour_n and_o judge_n be_v their_o king_n but_o king_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o certain_a tribe_n especial_o the_o line_n of_o david_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n 2._o they_o be_v hereditary_a judge_v not_o so_o 3._o they_o be_v make_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n deut._n 17.14.15_o 1_o sam._n 10.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 2_o sam._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o as_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o first_o king_n though_o a_o king_n be_v the_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v seek_v from_o god_n in_o a_o sinful_a imitation_n of_o the_o nation_n 1_o sam._n 8.19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o god_n peculiar_a election_n as_o the_o judge_n and_o so_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n and_o many_o of_o they_o yea_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o manner_n and_o custom_n be_v to_o oppress_v the_o people_n and_o so_o be_v their_o inferior_a judge_n little_a tyrant_n and_o lesser_a lion_n leopard_n evening_n wolf_n ezech._n 22.27_o mic._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o esa._n 3.14_o 15._o and_o the_o king_n and_o inferior_a judge_n be_v only_o distinguish_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o more_o catholic_n oppressor_n and_o the_o old_a lion_n and_o so_o have_v more_o art_n and_o power_n to_o catch_v the_o prey_n then_o the_o inferior_a judge_n who_o be_v but_o whelp_n and_o have_v less_o power_n but_o all_o be_v oppressor_n some_o few_o except_v and_o samuel_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o saul_n be_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la not_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o king_n after_o he_o and_o this_o tyranny_n be_v well_o call_v jus_o regis_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jugde_n because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o practice_n custom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o believe_a judge_n before_o saul_n reign_n and_o while_o god_n be_v his_o people_n king_n 1_o sam._n 8.7_o to_o oppress_v 3._o we_o grant_v that_o all_o other_o inferior_a judge_n after_o the_o people_n cast_v off_o god_n government_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o nation_n will_v have_v a_o king_n be_v also_o lesser_a tyrant_n as_o the_o king_n be_v a_o great_a tyrant_n and_o that_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o their_o reject_v god_n and_o samuel_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o judge_n 4._o how_o shall_v arnisaeus_n prove_v that_o this_o manner_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o king_n wâ—s_fw-la potestas_fw-la concessa_fw-la a_o power_n grant_v i_o hope_v grant_v of_o god_n and_o 〈…〉_z abuse_v of_o kingly_a power_n for_o than_o he_o and_o royalist_n must_v say_v that_o all_o the_o act_n of_o tyranny_n ascribe_v to_o king_n saul_n 1_o sam._n 8.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o by_o reason_n of_o which_o they_o do_v cry_v out_o and_o complain_v to_o god_n because_o of_o their_o oppression_n be_v no_o abuse_n of_o power_n give_v to_o saul_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o use_n and_o a_o lawful_a use_n of_o power_n give_v of_o god_n to_o their_o king_n for_o there_o be_v no_o medium_n or_o mid_n betwixt_o a_o lawful_a power_n use_v in_o moral_a act_n and_o a_o lawful_a power_n abuse_v and_o indeed_o arnisaeus_n so_o distinguish_v a_o king_n and_o a_o tyrant_n that_o he_o make_v they_o all_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o spece_fw-la he_o say_v a_o tyrant_n do_v quod_fw-la licet_fw-la that_o which_o by_o law_n he_o may_v do_v and_o a_o king_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n quae_fw-la license_fw-la which_o by_o law_n he_o may_v do_v but_o so_o to_o i_o it_o be_v clear_a a_o tyrant_n act_v as_o a_o tyrant_n must_v act_v according_a to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o king_n act_v as_o a_o king_n and_o not_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a must_v sin_v against_o his_o office_n and_o the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o which_o be_v to_o commend_v and_o praise_v the_o tyrant_n and_o to_o condemn_v and_o dispraise_v the_o king_n 3._o if_o this_o law_n of_o the_o king_n be_v a_o permissive_a law_n of_o god_n which_o the_o king_n may_v out_o of_o his_o absoluteness_n put_v in_o execution_n to_o oppressâ—_n the_o people_n such_o as_o the_o law_n of_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n as_o arnisaeus_n barcklay_n and_o other_o royalist_n say_v then_o must_v god_n have_v give_v a_o law_n to_o every_o king_n to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n divorcement_n because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o king_n heart_n but_o we_o will_v glad_o see_v some_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o the_o law_n of_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n be_v a_o mere_a positive_a law_n permit_v in_o a_o particular_a exigent_n when_o a_o husband_n out_o of_o levity_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n can_v love_v his_o wife_n therefore_o god_n by_o a_o law_n permit_v he_o out_o of_o indulgence_n to_o put_v she_o away_o that_o both_o he_o may_v have_v a_o seed_n the_o want_n whereof_o because_o of_o the_o bless_a seed_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n be_v a_o reproach_n in_o israel_n and_o though_o this_o be_v a_o affliction_n to_o some_o particular_a woman_n yet_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o soul_n thereof_o be_v a_o public_a benefit_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n of_o which_o sort_n of_o law_n i_o judge_v the_o
cast_v in_o a_o word_n of_o other_o confession_n lest_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v jesuites_n alone_n the_o confession_n of_o helvetia_n say_v c._n 30._o de_fw-la magistratu_fw-la viduas_fw-la pupillos_fw-la afflictos_fw-la asserat_fw-la every_o magistrate_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o widow_n the_o orphan_n and_o the_o oppress_a the_o french_a confession_n say_v art_n 40._o affirmamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la parendumesse_n legibus_fw-la &_o statutis_fw-la solvenda_fw-la tributa_fw-la subjectionis_fw-la denique_fw-la jugum_fw-la voluntariè_fw-la tolerandum_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la infideles_fw-la fuerint_fw-la magistratus_fw-la dummodo_fw-la dei_fw-la summum_fw-la imperium_fw-la integrum_fw-la &_o illibatum_fw-la maneat_fw-la so_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o all_o active_a obedience_n be_v due_a to_o all_o magistrate_n and_o that_o that_o yoke_n of_o passive_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o conditional_o with_o a_o dummodo_fw-la so_o as_o the_o magistrate_n violate_v not_o the_o supreme_a commandment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o we_o know_v according_o â—â—erâ—câ—nt_z protestant_n of_o that_o church_n have_v take_v defensive_a arm_n against_o their_o king_n but_o our_o p._n prelate_n can_v say_v the_o confession_n of_o scotland_n helvetia_n france_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v jesuitical_a when_o as_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n protestant_n and_o luther_n calvin_n and_o other_o while_o as_o there_o be_v no_o jesuite_n on_o earth_n the_o 37._o art_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n confession_n be_v so_o far_o from_o erect_v a_o absolute_a power_n in_o the_o king_n that_o they_o express_o bring_v down_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n from_o the_o high_a seat_n and_o transcendent_a superlative_a power_n above_o the_o law_n and_o expone_fw-la the_o prerogative_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a law-power_n we_o only_o say_v they_o ascribe_v that_o prerogative_n to_o the_o king_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v ascribe_v to_o all_o godly_a prince_n that_o be_v that_o they_o cause_n all_o commit_v to_o their_o trust_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a person_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o punish_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n all_o disobedient_a offender_n in_o syntag_n confess_v and_o this_o they_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o some_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prelate_n convocation_n must_v be_v jesuit_n to_o this_o p._n p._n also_o so_o the_o 36._o article_n of_o the_o belgic_a confession_n say_v of_o all_o magistrate_n no_o less_o then_o of_o a_o king_n we_o know_v for_o tyranny_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o just_o revolt_v from_o their_o king_n idcirco_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ipsos_fw-la gladio_fw-la armavit_fw-la ut_fw-la malos_fw-la quidem_fw-la plectant_fw-la paenis_fw-la probos_fw-la vero_fw-la tueantur_fw-la horum_fw-la porro_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la de_fw-fr civili_fw-la politia_fw-la conservanda_fw-la esse_fw-la solicitos_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la dare_v operam_fw-la ut_fw-la sacrum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la conservetur_fw-la omnis_fw-la idololatria_fw-la &_o adulterinus_fw-la dei_fw-la cultus_fw-la è_fw-la medio_fw-la tollatur_fw-la regnum_fw-la antichristi_fw-la diruatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o all_o magistrate_n though_o inferior_a must_v do_v their_o duty_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v lay_v on_o they_o though_o the_o king_n forbid_v they_o but_o by_o the_o belgic_a confession_n and_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_a to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o murder_a papist_n and_o irish_a rebel_n and_o destroy_v cavalier_n for_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o good_a plea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v lord_n jesus_n we_o will_v have_v use_v thy_o sword_n against_o bloody_a murderer_n if_o thy_o anoint_v the_o king_n have_v not_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v a_o mortal_a king_n rather_o than_o the_o king_n of_o age_n and_o to_o execute_v no_o judgement_n for_o the_o oppress_a because_o he_o judge_v they_o faithful_a catholic_a subject_n let_v all_o oxford_n and_o cavalier_n doctor_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o this_o that_o inferior_a judge_n be_v to_o obey_v a_o divine_a law_n with_o a_o proviso_n that_o the_o king_n command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o otherwise_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v man_n rather_o then_o god_n this_o be_v evident_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o argentine_n confession_n exhibit_v by_o four_o city_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o an._n m.d.xxx_o in_o the_o same_o very_a cause_n of_o innocent_a defence_n that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n england_n and_o ireland_n the_o saxonick_a confession_n exhibit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n an._n m.d.li_o art_n 23_o make_v the_o magistrate_n office_n essential_o to_o consist_v in_o keep_v of_o the_o two_o table_n of_o god_n law_n and_o so_o what_o can_v follow_v hence_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o defend_v murderer_n or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o shall_v with_o the_o sword_n or_o army_n impede_fw-la inferior_a magistrate_n for_o the_o confession_n speak_v of_o all_o to_o defend_v god_n law_n and_o true_a religion_n against_o papist_n murderer_n and_o bloody_a cavalier_n and_o hinder_v they_o to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o evil_a doer_n he_o be_v not_o in_o that_o a_o magistrate_n and_o the_o deny_v of_o obedience_n active_a or_o passive_a to_o he_o in_o that_o be_v no_o resistance_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o king_n himself_o must_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n be_v clear_a art_n 16._o qui_fw-la publico_fw-la munere_fw-la magistratuque_fw-la funguntur_fw-la quemcunquegradun_fw-la teneant_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la suum_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la opus_fw-la agere_fw-la sciant_fw-la hence_o all_o inferior_a or_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n what_o ever_o be_v their_o place_n they_o do_v not_o their_o own_o work_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o bloody_a cavalier_n as_o do_v god_n work_n suppose_v the_o king_n shall_v forbid_v they_o to_o do_v god_n work_v and_o it_o say_v of_o all_o magistrate_n sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la magistratuum_fw-la part_n ac_fw-la munus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la jus_o dicere_fw-la in_fw-la communem_fw-la omnium_fw-la usum_fw-la sine_fw-la personarum_fw-la acceptatione_n pacem_fw-la ac_fw-la tranquilitatem_fw-la publicam_fw-la tueri_fw-la ac_fw-la procurare_fw-la de_fw-la malis_fw-la ac_fw-la facinorosis_fw-la hanc_fw-la inter_fw-la turbantibus_fw-la poenas_fw-la sumere_fw-la aliosque_fw-la omnes_fw-la ab_fw-la eorum_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o injuria_fw-la vindicare_fw-la now_o this_o confession_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o baron_n and_o noble_n of_o bohemia_n who_o be_v magistrate_n and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o emperor_n an._n 1535._o in_o the_o cause_n not_o unlike_a unto_o we_o now_o and_o the_o emperor_n be_v their_o sovereign_n yet_o they_o profess_v they_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o defend_v all_o under_o they_o from_o all_o violence_n and_o injury_n that_o the_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o can_v bring_v on_o they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o office_n before_o god_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v as_o a_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o do_v that_o work_n which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o god_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o inhibit_v he_o what_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v inhibit_v parliament_n prince_n and_o ruler_n to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v to_o defend_v the_o orphan_n the_o widow_n the_o stranger_n from_o unjust_a violence_n shall_v they_o obey_v man_n rather_o than_o god_n to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o prelate_n in_o scotland_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v his_o majesty_n to_o indict_v a_o parliament_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v indict_v to_o have_v its_o freedom_n destroy_v by_o prelimitation_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v sit_v their_o care_n be_v to_o divide_v impede_fw-la and_o annul_v the_o course_n of_o justice._n 4._o all_o in_o the_o p._n prelate_n book_n tend_v to_o abolish_v parliament_n and_o to_o enervate_v their_o power_n 5._o there_o be_v many_o way_n use_v to_o break_v up_o parliament_n in_o england_n and_o to_o command_v judge_n not_o to_o judge_v at_o all_o but_o to_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o command_v unrighteous_a judgement_n jer._n 22._o v._n 3._o 6._o many_o way_n have_v be_v use_v by_o cavalier_n to_o cut_v off_o parliament_n and_o the_o present_a parliament_n in_o england_n the_o paper_n find_v in_o william_n laud_n study_v touch_v fear_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n parliament_n evidence_v that_o cavalier_n hate_v the_o supreme_a seat_n of_o justice_n and_o will_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o high_a rebellion_n and_o resistance_n make_v against_o superior_a power_n 1._o he_o fear_v this_o parliament_n shall_v begin_v
inviolable_a above_o all_o law_n as_o be_v king_n be_v this_o a_o extol_n of_o king_n 2._o but_o where_o be_v king_n person_n as_o man_n say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o royalty_n in_o abstracto_fw-la iâ—_n the_o prelate_n see_v beside_o his_o book_n psal._n â—2_n 7_o but_o you_o shall_v die_v as_o man_n p._n prelate_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o law_n in_o which_o as_o god_n by_o himself_o prescribe_v the_o essentials_n substantial_o &_o ceremony_n of_o his_o piety_n &_o worship_n give_v order_n for_o justice_n &_o piety_n deut._n 17.14.15_o the_o king_n be_v here_o original_o &_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o independent_a from_o all_o other_o set_v over_o they_o they_o be_v collective_a that_o be_v all_z &_o every_o one_o scripture_n know_v not_o this_o state_n principle_n rex_fw-la est_fw-la singulis_fw-la major_a universis_fw-la minor_fw-la the_o person_n be_v express_v in_o concreto_fw-la who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v this_o peremptory_a precept_n discharge_v the_o people_n all_o and_o every_o one_o diffusive_o representative_o or_o in_o any_o imaginable_a capacity_n to_o attempt_v the_o appoint_v of_o a_o king_n but_o to_o leave_v it_o entire_o and_o total_o to_o god_n almighty_a answ._n begin_v with_o the_o law_n but_o end_v not_o with_o tradition_n if_o god_n by_o himself_o prescribe_v the_o essentials_n of_o piety_n and_o worship_n the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o distinction_n be_v that_o god_n not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o prelate_n appoint_v the_o whole_a romish_a rite_n as_o accidentall_n of_o piety_n this_o be_v the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n 2._o this_o place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v the_o king_n to_o be_v independent_a and_o that_o it_o total_o be_v god_n to_o appoint_v a_o king_n that_o it_o express_o give_v the_o people_n power_n to_o appoint_v a_o king_n for_o the_o set_n of_o a_o king_n over_o themselves_o such_o a_o one_o and_o not_o such_o a_o one_o make_v the_o people_n to_o appoint_v the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n to_o be_v less_o and_o dependent_a on_o the_o people_n see_v god_n intend_v the_o king_n for_o the_o people_n good_a and_o not_o the_o people_n for_o the_o king_n good_a this_o text_n shame_v the_o prelate_n who_o also_o confess_v p._n 22._o that_o remote_o and_o unproper_o succession_n election_n and_o conquest_n make_v the_o king_n and_o so_o its_o lawful_a for_o man_n remote_o and_o improper_o to_o invade_v god_n chair_n p._n prelate_n jesuit_n and_o puritan_n say_v it_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n choose_v their_o king_n so_o suarez_n soto_n navarra_n answ._n 1._o the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o prelate_n brethren_n they_o be_v under_o one_o banner_n we_o be_v in_o contrary_a camp_n to_o jesuit_n 2._o the_o prelate_n say_v himself_o pag._n 19_o moses_n saul_n and_o david_n be_v by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n from_o god_n sure_o i_o be_o king_n be_v not_o so_o now_o the_o jew_n have_v this_o privilege_n that_o no_o nation_n have_v 1._o god_n name_v some_o king_n to_o they_o as_o saul_n david_n he_o do_v not_o so_o now_o 2._o god_n do_v tie_v royalty_n to_o david_n house_n by_o a_o covenant_n till_o christ_n shall_v come_v he_o do_v not_o so_o now_o yet_o we_o stand_v to_o deut._n 17._o people_n p._n prelate_n prov._n 8.15_o by_o i_o king_n reign_v if_o the_o people_n have_v right_a to_o constitute_v a_o king_n it_o have_v not_o be_v king_n solomon_n but_o king_n adonijah_n solomon_n say_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o indefinite_o by_o i_o as_o by_o the_o author_n efficient_a and_o constituent_v king_n reign_n per_fw-la be_v by_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o people_n not_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n state_n or_o presbytery_n not_o per_n i_o iratum_fw-la by_o i_o in_o my_o anger_n as_o some_o sectary_n say_v paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ordinance_n by_o high_a authority_n not_o revocable_a so_o sinesius_n use_v the_o word_n aristotle_n lucilius_n appian_n plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o as_o doctor_n andrews_n king_n indefinite_o all_o king_n none_o may_v distinguish_v where_o the_o law_n distinguish_v not_o they_o reign_v in_o concreto_fw-la that_o same_o power_n that_o make_v king_n must_v unmake_v they_o ans._n 1._o the_o prelate_n can_v restrict_n this_o to_o king_n only_o it_o extend_v to_o parliament_n also_o solomon_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consules_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o sir_n and_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o magnificents_n and_o noble_n and_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o reign_v rule_n and_o decree_v justice_n by_o christ._n here_o then_o major_n sheriff_n provost_n constable_n be_v by_o the_o prelate_n extol_v as_o person_n sacred_a irresistible_a then_o 1._o the_o judge_n of_o england_n rule_v not_o by_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n as_o their_o author_n efficient_a constituent_a but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n immediate_o nor_o do_v the_o commissary_n rule_v by_o the_o prelate_n 2._o all_o these_o and_o their_o power_n and_o person_n rule_v independent_o and_o immediate_o by_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o all_o inferior_a judge_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n not_o revocable_a ergo_fw-la the_o king_n can_v deprive_v any_o judge_n under_o he_o he_o can_v declare_v the_o parliament_n no_o parliament_n once_o a_o judge_n and_o always_o and_o irrevocable_o a_o judge_n this_o prelate_n poor_a plead_n for_o king_n deserve_v no_o wage_n lavater_n intelligit_fw-la superiores_fw-la &_o inferiores_fw-la magistratus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la vatablus_n consiliarios_fw-la 2._o if_o the_o people_n have_v absolute_a right_n to_o choose_v king_n by_o the_o law_n of_o israel_n they_o may_v have_v choose_v another_o then_o either_o adonijah_n or_o solomon_n but_o the_o lord_n express_o deut._n 17.14_o put_v a_o express_a law_n on_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o king_n but_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v now_o the_o lord_n do_v either_o by_o his_o immediate_o inspire_a prophet_n anoint_v the_o man_n as_o he_o anoint_v david_n saul_n jehu_n etc._n etc._n or_o then_o he_o restrict_v by_o a_o reveal_v promise_n the_o royal_a power_n to_o a_o family_n and_o to_o the_o elder_a by_o birth_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n first_o choose_v the_o man_n and_o then_o the_o people_n make_v he_o king_n birth_n be_v not_o their_o rule_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o they_o make_v solomon_n their_o king_n not_o adonijah_n the_o elder_a and_o this_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v both_o ordain_v kingly_a government_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o choose_v the_o man_n either_o in_o his_o person_n or_o tie_v it_o to_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o line_n now_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n nor_o law_n of_o god_n to_o tie_v royal_a dignity_n to_o one_o man_n or_o to_o one_o family_n produce_v a_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n for_o that_o must_v be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o have_v no_o immediate_o inspire_v samuel_n to_o say_v make_v david_n or_o this_o man_n king_n and_o no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o say_v let_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o this_o family_n rather_o than_o another_o family_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n therefore_o the_o people_n must_v make_v such_o a_o man_n king_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n deut._n 17.14_o and_o other_o rule_n show_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n judge_n must_v be_v as_o deut._n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o 2_o chro._n 19.6_o 7._o 3._o it_o be_v true_a king_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n reign_v by_o christ._n ergo_fw-la not_o by_o the_o people_n free_a election_n the_o p._n prelate_n argue_v like_o himself_o by_o this_o text_n a_o major_a of_o a_o city_n by_o the_o lord_n decree_v justice_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o major_a of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n it_o follow_v not_o 4._o none_o of_o we_o teach_v that_o king_n reign_n by_o god_n anger_n we_o judge_v a_o king_n a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o church_n or_o state_n but_o the_o text_n say_v not_o by_o the_o lord_n king_n and_o judge_n do_v not_o only_o reign_v and_o decree_v justice_n but_o also_o murder_v protestant_n by_o raise_v against_o they_o a_o army_n of_o papist_n and_o the_o word_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n do_v in_o no_o greek_a author_n signify_v irrevocable_a power_n for_o vzziah_n be_v a_o lawful_a king_n and_o yet_o 2_o chron._n 26._o lawful_o put_v from_o the_o throne_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o interpreter_n on_o this_o place_n deny_v that_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o tyrant_n so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n turn_v it_o well_o
or_o not_o from_o god_n if_o it_o be_v from_o god_n it_o must_v be_v a_o power_n against_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o commandment_n which_o god_n give_v to_o david_n and_o not_o to_o any_o subject_n and_o so_o david_n lie_v when_o he_o confess_v this_o sin_n and_o this_o sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v because_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o king_n because_o king_n be_v under_o no_o tie_n of_o duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o justice_n to_o their_o subject_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o god_n law_n require_v of_o all_o judge_n deut._n 1.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o 17.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 2_o chro._n 19.6_o 7._o rom._n 13.3_o 4._o if_o this_o power_n be_v from_o god_n as_o it_o be_v unrestrainable_a and_o unpunishable_a by_o the_o subject_n it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n at_o all_o for_o how_o can_v god_n give_v a_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a that_o be_v unpunishable_a by_o man_n and_o not_o give_v that_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a it_o be_v unconceivable_a for_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o god_n give_v to_o david_n a_o power_n to_o murder_v the_o innocent_a with_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v punishable_a by_o god_n only_o and_o not_o by_o man_n god_n must_v give_v it_o as_o a_o sinful_a power_n to_o do_v ill_a which_o must_v be_v a_o power_n of_o dispensation_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o either_o god_n or_o man_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o reveal_v will_v in_o his_o word_n if_o such_o a_o power_n as_o not_o restrainable_a by_o man_n be_v from_o god_n by_o way_n of_o permission_n as_o a_o power_n to_o sin_n in_o devil_n and_o man_n be_v than_o it_o be_v no_o royal_a power_n nor_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o resist_v this_o power_n be_v not_o to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n argum._n 4._o that_o power_n which_o make_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o king_n 4._o to_o be_v no_o benefit_n but_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n prince_n as_o a_o make_v all_o the_o people_n slave_n such_o as_o be_v slave_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v assert_v by_o any_o christian_n but_o a_o absolute_a power_n to_o do_v ill_a and_o to_o tyrannize_v which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o essential_a and_o constitutive_a of_o king_n to_o difference_n they_o from_o all_o judge_n make_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o king_n no_o benefit_n but_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o make_v all_o the_o people_n slave_n that_o the_o major_n may_v be_v clear_a it_o be_v evident_a to_o have_v a_o king_n be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n because_o to_o have_v no_o king_n be_v a_o judgement_n judg._n 17.6_o every_o man_n do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n judg._n 18.1_o and_o 19.1_o and_o 21.25_o 2._o so_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n good_a providence_n to_o provide_v a_o king_n for_o his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 16.1_o so_o 2_o sam._n 5.12_o and_o david_n perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v establish_v he_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v exalt_v his_o kingdom_n for_o his_o people_n israel_n sake_n 2_o sam._n 15.2_o 3_o 6._o 2_o sam._n 18.3_o rom._n 13.2_o 3_o 4._o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o thing_n good_a in_o itself_o then_o can_v he_o not_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la be_v a_o curse_n and_o a_o judgement_n and_o essential_o a_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n to_o the_o people_n also_o the_o genuine_a and_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o a_o king_n be_v the_o good_a rom._n 13.4_o and_o the_o good_a of_o a_o quiet_a a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o and_o he_o be_v by_o office_n custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la who_o genuine_a end_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o law_n from_o violence_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o subject_n he_o be_v the_o people_n debtor_n for_o all_o happiness_n possible_a to_o be_v procure_v by_o god_n sword_n either_o in_o peace_n or_o war_n at_o home_o or_o abroad_o for_o the_o assumption_n it_o be_v evident_a a_o absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n be_v a_o king-law_n such_o as_o royalist_n say_v god_n give_v to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 8.9_o 11._o and_o 10.25_o to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o this_o power_n arbitrary_a and_o unlimited_a above_o all_o law_n be_v that_o which_o 1._o be_v give_v of_o god_n 2._o distinguish_v essential_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o judge_n say_v barclay_n grotius_n arnisaeus_n 3._o a_o constitutive_a form_n of_o a_o king_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la a_o benefit_n and_o a_o blessing_n of_o god_n but_o if_o god_n have_v give_v any_o such_o power_n absolute_a to_o a_o king_n as_o 1._o his_o will_n must_v be_v a_o law_n either_o to_o do_v or_o suffer_v all_o the_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n of_o a_o tiger_n leopard_n or_o a_o nero_n and_o a_o julian_n then_o have_v god_n give_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la a_o power_n to_o a_o king_n as_o king_n to_o enslave_v the_o people_n and_o flock_n of_o god_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n as_o the_o slave_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o under_o their_o master_n as_o their_o bondage_n be_v a_o plague_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o pharaoh_n who_o compel_v they_o to_o work_v in_o brick_n and_o clay_n 2._o though_o he_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lioness_n queen_n mary_n do_v and_o command_v a_o army_n of_o soldier_n to_o come_v and_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o the_o land_n and_o kill_v man_n wife_n and_o child_n yet_o in_o so_o do_v he_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o king_n so_o as_o you_o can_v resist_v he_o as_o a_o man_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o king_n but_o must_v give_v your_o neck_n to_o he_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o this_o absolute_a power_n of_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n even_o to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o innocent_a but_o it_o be_v of_o god_n so_o say_v paul_n rom._n 13._o if_o we_o believe_v court-prophet_n or_o rather_o lying-spirit_n who_o persuade_v the_o king_n of_o britain_n to_o make_v war_n against_o his_o three_o dominion_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o distinction_n of_o bound_n and_o free_a continue_v in_o israel_n even_o under_o the_o most_o tyrannous_a king_n 2_o king_n 4.1_o yea_o even_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v captive_n under_o ahasuerus_n esther_n 7.4_o and_o what_o difference_n shall_v there_o be_v between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o their_o own_o king_n and_o when_o they_o be_v captive_n under_o tyrant_n serve_v wood_n and_o stone_n and_o false_a god_n as_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n in_o the_o law_n deut._n 28_o 25_o 36_o 64_o 68_o if_o their_o own_o king_n by_o god_n appointment_n have_v the_o same_o absolute_a power_n over_o they_o and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o absolute_a power_n and_o so_o have_v power_n to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n then_o must_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la slave_n and_o under_o absolute_a subjection_n for_o they_o be_v relative_n as_o lord_n and_o servant_n conqueror_n and_o captive_a it_o be_v true_a they_o say_v king_n by_o office_n be_v father_n they_o can_v put_v forth_o in_o action_n their_o power_n to_o destroy_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v their_o goodness_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o put_v not_o forth_o in_o action_n all_o their_o absolute_a power_n to_o destroy_v which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o as_o king_n and_o therefore_o thanks_o be_v due_a to_o their_o goodness_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la play_v the_o tyrant_n for_o royalist_n teach_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o a_o royal_a power_n to_o destroy_v ergo_fw-la the_o lord_n people_n be_v slave_n under_o they_o though_o they_o deal_v not_o with_o they_o as_o slave_n but_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o the_o people_n by_o condition_n be_v slave_n so_o many_o conqueror_n of_o old_a do_v deal_v kind_o with_o these_o slave_n who_o they_o take_v in_o war_n and_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o son_n but_o as_o conqueror_n they_o have_v power_n to_o sell_v they_o to_o kill_v they_o to_o put_v they_o to_o work_v in_o brick_n and_o clay_n so_o say_v i_o here_o royal_a power_n and_o a_o king_n can_v be_v a_o blessing_n tyrannical_a and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la a_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v when_o they_o want_v a_o king_n that_o they_o may_v have_v one_o or_o to_o praise_n god_n when_o they_o have_v one_o but_o a_o king_n must_v be_v a_o curse_n and_o a_o judgement_n if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o creature_n as_o essential_o and_o in_o the_o intention_n and_o nature_n of_o
absolute_a power_n be_v essential_o a_o power_n to_o do_v without_o or_o above_o law_n and_o a_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a to_o destroy_v and_o so_o it_o can_v come_v from_o god_n as_o a_o moral_a power_n by_o institution_n though_o it_o come_v from_o god_n by_o a_o flux_n of_o permissive_a providence_n but_o so_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o sinful_a come_v from_o god_n quest._n 7._o whether_o the_o king_n may_v in_o his_o action_n intend_v his_o own_o prerogative_n and_o absolutenes_n answ._n he_o can_v neither_o intend_v it_o as_o his_o near_a end_n nor_o as_o his_o remote_a end_n not_o the_o former_a for_o if_o he_o fight_v and_o destroy_v his_o people_n for_o a_o prerogative_n he_o destroy_v his_o people_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o power_n to_o destroy_v they_o which_o must_v be_v mere_a tyranny_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v his_o remote_a end_n for_o grant_v that_o his_o suppose_a absolute_a prerogative_n be_v lawful_a he_o be_v to_o refer_v all_o lawful_a power_n and_o all_o his_o action_n to_o a_o more_o noble_a end_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o safety_n and_o good_a of_o the_o people_n power_n quest._n 8._o do_v not_o they_o that_o resist_v the_o parliament_n power_n resist_v the_o parliament_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v the_o king_n power_n resist_v the_o king_n god_n have_v join_v king_n and_o power_n who_o dare_v separate_v they_o answ._n if_o the_o parliament_n abuse_v their_o power_n we_o may_v resist_v their_o abuse_a power_n 9_o and_o not_o their_o power_n parliamentary_a mr._n bridges_n do_v well_o distinguish_v in_o his_o annot._n on_o the_o loyal_a convert_n betwixt_o the_o king_n power_n and_o the_o king_n will_n 2._o the_o resister_n do_v not_o separate_v king_n and_o power_n but_o the_o king_n himself_o do_v separate_v his_o lawful_a power_n from_o his_o will_n if_o he_o work_v and_o act_v tyranny_n out_o of_o this_o principle_n will_n passion_n lust_n not_o out_o of_o the_o royal_a principle_n of_o kingly_a power_n so_o far_o we_o may_v resist_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o quest._n 9_o why_o if_o god_n may_v work_v a_o miracle_n in_o the_o three_o child_n resistance_n active_a why_o do_v he_o evidence_n omnipotency_n in_o the_o passive_a obedience_n of_o these_o witness_n the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v christ_n birthright_n as_o man_n and_o david_n son_n why_o do_v he_o not_o by_o legion_n of_o man_n &_o angel_n rather_o vindicate_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o triumph_n by_o nonresistance_n and_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o glory_n to_o shine_v in_o his_o mere_a suffering_n ans._n who_o be_v thou_o that_o dispute_a with_o god_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n thousand_o unlawful_a and_o he_o that_o destroy_v the_o numberless_a midianites_n by_o only_o three_o hundred_o shall_v no_o more_o put_v the_o three_o child_n to_o a_o unlawful_a fact_n in_o the_o one_o if_o they_o have_v by_o three_o man_n kill_v nabuchadnezzar_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n than_o in_o the_o other_o but_o nothing_o be_v say_v against_o we_o in_o a_o sophism_n à _fw-fr non-causa_a pro_fw-la causa_fw-la except_o it_o be_v prove_v god_n will_v neither_o deliver_v his_o three_o child_n nor_o christ_n from_o death_n and_o the_o jew_n from_o bondage_n by_o miraculous_a resistance_n because_o resistance_n be_v unlawful_a what_o patient_a suffer_v be_v lawful_a ergo_fw-la resistance_n be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v a_o poor_a consequent_a and_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n both_o must_v be_v lawful_a to_o we_o and_o so_o we_o hold_v of_o ten_o lawful_a mean_n fit_a to_o compass_v god_n bless_a end_n he_o may_v choose_v one_o and_o let_v go_v nine_o shall_v any_o infer_v ergo_fw-la these_o other_o nine_o mean_n be_v unlawful_a because_o god_n choose_v a_o mean_a different_a from_o those_o ninâ—_n and_o refuse_v they_o so_o may_v i_o answer_v by_o retortion_n the_o three_o hundred_o sin_v in_o resist_a midian_a and_o defeat_v they_o why_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o honour_n to_o god_n if_o they_o have_v by_o suffer_v patient_o the_o sword_n of_o midian_a glorify_v god_n in_o martyrdom_n so_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o can_v have_v wrought_v miracle_n may_v have_v wrought_v reformation_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o destroy_v king_n and_o emperor_n the_o opposer_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o they_o do_v reform_v by_o suffer_v ergo_fw-la the_o sword_n be_v unlawful_a in_o reformation_n it_o follow_v not_o the_o mean_a christ_n use_v be_v lawful_a ergo_fw-la all_o other_o mean_n that_o he_o use_v not_o be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v vain_a logic_n quest._n 10._o whether_o be_v the_o coronation_n of_o a_o king_n any_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o ceremony_n ans._n in_o the_o coronation_n there_o be_v and_o may_v be_v ceremony_n the_o ceremony_n of_o a_o shout_n and_o a_o acclamation_n and_o the_o reach_a of_o a_o sceptre_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n who_o be_v make_v king_n and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o coronation_n in_o concreto_fw-la according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n be_v no_o ceremony_n nor_o any_o accidental_a ingredient_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o king_n 1._o because_o israel_n shall_v have_v perform_v a_o mere_a ceremonial_a action_n on_o saul_n when_o they_o make_v he_o king_n which_o we_o can_v say_v for_o as_o the_o people_n act_n of_o coronation_n be_v distinctive_a so_o be_v it_o constitutive_a it_o distinguish_v saul_n from_o all_o israel_n and_o do_v constitute_v he_o in_o a_o new_a relation_n that_o he_o be_v change_v from_o no_o king_n to_o be_v a_o king_n 2._o the_o people_n can_v by_o a_o ceremony_n make_v a_o king_n they_o must_v real_o put_v some_o honour_n on_o he_o that_o be_v not_o on_o he_o before_o now_o this_o ceremony_n which_o royalist_n do_v fancy_v coronation_n to_o be_v be_v only_o symbolical_a and_o declarative_a not_o real_o dative_a it_o place_v nothing_o in_o the_o king_n quest._n 11._o whether_o may_v subject_n limit_v the_o power_n that_o they_o give_v not_o to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v the_o immediate_a result_n without_o intervening_a of_o law_n or_o any_o act_n of_o man_n issue_v from_o god_n only_o ans._n though_o we_o shall_v give_v which_o in_o reason_n we_o can_v grant_v that_o royal_a power_n be_v a_o result_n of_o the_o immediate_a bounty_n of_o god_n not_o without_o any_o act_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v limit_v by_o man_n that_o it_o over-swell_a not_o its_o bank_n though_o god_n immediate_o make_v peter_n a_o apostle_n without_o any_o act_n of_o man_n yet_o paul_n by_o a_o sharp_a rebuke_n gal._n 2._o curb_v and_o limit_v his_o power_n that_o he_o abuse_v it_o not_o to_o judaize_v royalist_n deny_v not_o but_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o 80._o priest_n that_o restrain_v vzziah_n his_o power_n from_o burn_a incense_n to_o the_o lord_n give_v no_o royal_a power_n to_o vzziah_n do_v not_o subject_n by_o flight_n lay_v restraint_n upon_o a_o king_n power_n that_o he_o kill_v not_o the_o subject_n without_o cause_n yet_o they_o teach_v that_o subject_n give_v no_o power_n to_o the_o king_n certain_o this_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o immense_a power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n that_o none_o can_v fly_v from_o his_o pursue_a hand_n ps._n 139.1_o 2_o 3._o amos_n 9.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o whereas_o man_n may_v fly_v from_o earthly_a king_n nabuchadnezzar_n as_o royalist_n teach_v may_v just_o conquer_v some_o kingdom_n for_o conquest_n be_v a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n say_v they_o now_o the_o conqueror_n then_o just_o not_o only_a limit_v the_o royal_a power_n of_o the_o conquer_a king_n but_o whole_o remove_v his_o royalty_n and_o unkinge_v he_o yet_o we_o know_v the_o conqueror_n give_v no_o royal_a power_n to_o the_o conquer_a king_n joshua_n and_o david_n take_v away_o royal_a power_n which_o they_o never_o give_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n the_o people_n give_v not_o to_o the_o king_n royal_a power_n ergo_fw-la they_o can_v not_o lawful_o limit_v it_o and_o take_v it_o away_o 2._o we_o can_v admit_v that_o god_n give_v royal_a power_n immediate_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o act_n of_o law_n for_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o law_n that_o deut._n 17._o the_o people_n choose_v such_o a_o king_n not_o such_o a_o king_n that_o the_o people_n by_o a_o legal_a covenant_n make_v saul_n david_n and_o joash_n king_n and_o that_o god_n exercise_v any_o political_a action_n of_o make_v a_o king_n over_o such_o subject_n upon_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v absurd_a and_o inconceivable_a for_o how_o can_v god_n make_v saul_n and_o david_n king_n of_o jsrael_n upon_o this_o political_a and_o legal_a condition_n that_o they_o rule_v in_o justice_n and_o judgement_n but_o there_o must_v intervene_v a_o political_a action_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o make_v king_n immediate_o if_o god_n feed_v moses_n by_o bread_n and_o manna_n
the_o lord_n act_n of_o feed_v be_v mediate_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o second_o cause_n if_o he_o feed_v moses_n 40._o day_n without_o eat_v any_o thing_n the_o act_n of_o feed_v be_v immediate_a if_o god_n make_v david_n king_n as_o he_o make_v he_o a_o prophet_n i_o shall_v think_v god_n immediate_o make_v he_o king_n for_o god_n ask_v consent_n of_o no_o man_n of_o no_o people_n no_o not_o of_o david_n himself_o before_o he_o infuse_v on_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o he_o make_v he_o formal_o king_n by_o the_o political_a and_o legal_a covenant_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o people_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o a_o covenant_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v a_o ceremony_n especial_o a_o law-covenant_n or_o a_o political_a paction_n between_o david_n and_o the_o people_n the_o content_n whereof_o behove_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr materia_fw-la gravi_fw-la &_o onerosa_fw-la concern_v a_o great_a part_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o five_o commandment_n of_o god_n moral_a law_n the_o duty_n moral_a concern_v religion_n and_o mercy_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v perform_v reciprocal_o between_o king_n and_o people_n oath_n i_o hope_v be_v more_o than_o ceremony_n quest._n 12._o whether_o or_o no_o be_v not_o the_o commonwealth_n ever_o a_o pupil_n never_o grow_v to_o age_n as_o a_o minor_a under_o nonage_n do_v come_v not_o to_o need_v a_o tutor_n but_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v still_o in_o need_n of_o a_o tutor_n a_o governor_n or_o king_n must_v always_o be_v a_o tutor_n and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n can_v never_o come_v to_o that_o condition_n as_o to_o accuse_v the_o king_n it_o always_o be_v minor_a ans._n 1._o then_o can_v they_o never_o accuse_v inferior_a judge_n for_o a_o kingdom_n be_v perpetual_o in_o such_o a_o nonage_n as_o it_o can_v want_v they_o when_o sometime_o it_o want_v a_o king_n 2._o can_v the_o commonwealth_n under_o democracy_n and_o aristocracy_n be_v perpetual_o under_o nonage_n ever_o then_o quarrel_n at_o these_o government_n and_o never_o seek_v a_o king_n by_o this_o reason_n they_o can_v 3._o the_o king_n in_o all_o respect_n be_v not_o a_o tutor_n every_o comparison_n in_o something_o bear_v a_o leg_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o their_o own_o person_n do_v choose_v a_o king_n 2._o complain_v of_o a_o king_n 3._o resist_v a_o vzziah_n 4._o tie_v their_o elective_a prince_n to_o a_o law_n a_o pupil_n can_v choose_v his_o tutor_n either_o his_o die_a father_n or_o the_o live_a law_n do_v that_o service_n for_o he_o he_o can_v resist_v his_o tutor_n he_o can_v tie_v his_o tutor_n to_o a_o law_n nor_o limit_v he_o when_o first_o he_o choose_v he_o pupillo_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la postulare_fw-la tutorem_fw-la suspecti_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la sub_fw-la tutela_fw-la est_fw-la &_o manet_fw-la impubes_fw-la l._n pietatis_fw-la 6._o in_o fin_n c._n the_o susp_n tutor_n l._n impuberem_fw-la 7._o &_o §_o impuberes_fw-la iust._n eod_a quest._n 13._o 6._o whether_o or_o no_o be_v subject_n more_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o king_n than_o client_n to_o patron_n and_o servant_n to_o master_n because_o the_o patron_n can_v be_v the_o client_n judge_n but_o some_o superior_a magistrate_n must_v judge_v both_o and_o the_o slave_n have_v no_o refuge_n against_o his_o master_n but_o only_a flight_n and_o the_o king_n do_v confer_v infinite_a great_a benefit_n on_o the_o subject_n than_o the_o master_n do_v on_o the_o slave_n because_o he_o expose_v his_o life_n pleasure_n ease_n credit_n and_o all_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o subject_n child_n ans._n it_o be_v deny_v for_o to_o draw_v the_o case_n to_o father_n and_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o child_n and_o vassal_n the_o reason_n why_o son_n client_n vassal_n can_v neither_o formal_o judge_n nor_o judicial_o punish_v father_n patron_n lord_n and_o master_n though_o never_o so_o tyrannous_a be_v a_o moral_a impotency_n or_o a_o political_a incongruity_n because_o these_o relation_n of_o patron_n and_o client_n father_n and_o child_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o a_o community_n in_o which_o be_v ruler_n and_o judge_n above_o the_o father_n and_o son_n the_o patron_n and_o the_o client_n but_o there_o be_v no_o physical_a incongruity_n that_o the_o politic_a inferior_a punish_v the_o superior_a if_o we_o suppone_v there_o be_v no_o judge_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o no_o relation_n but_o patron_n and_o client_n and_o because_o for_o the_o father_n to_o destroy_v the_o child_n be_v a_o trouble_v of_o the_o harmony_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o violence_n therefore_o one_o violence_n of_o self_n defence_n and_o that_o most_o jâ—st_a though_o contrary_a to_o nature_n must_v be_v a_o remedy_n against_o another_o violence_n but_o in_o a_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o political_a ruler_n above_o both_o king_n and_o people_n and_o therefore_o though_o nature_n have_v not_o formal_o appoint_v the_o political_a relation_n of_o a_o king_n rather_o than_o many_o governor_n and_o subject_n yet_o have_v nature_n appoint_v a_o court_n and_o tribunal_n of_o necessity_n in_o which_o the_o people_n may_v by_o innocent_a violence_n repress_v the_o unjust_a violence_n of_o a_o injure_v prince_n so_o as_o the_o people_n injure_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o self_n defence_n may_v be_v their_o own_o judge_n 2._o i_o wonder_v that_o any_o shall_v teach_v that_o oppress_a slave_n have_v of_o old_a no_o refuge_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o master_n but_o only_a flight_n for_o 1._o the_o law_n express_o say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o fly_v but_o also_o change_v master_n which_o we_o all_o know_v be_v a_o great_a damage_n to_o the_o master_n to_o who_o the_o servant_n be_v as_o good_a as_o money_n in_o his_o purse_n toll_v 2._o i_o have_v demonstrate_v before_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o out_o of_o divers_a learned_a jurist_n that_o all_o inferior_n may_v defend_v themselves_o by_o oppose_a violence_n against_o unjust_a violence_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o unanswerable_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o king_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a qui_fw-la plus_fw-la that_fw-mi plus_fw-la obligat_fw-la as_o the_o scripture_n say_v luke_n 7._o he_o that_o give_v a_o great_a benefit_n lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o a_o great_a obligation_n but_o 1._o if_o benefit_n be_v compare_v with_o benefit_n it_o be_v disputable_a if_o a_o king_n give_v a_o great_a benefit_n than_o a_o earthly_a father_n to_o who_o under_o god_n the_o son_n be_v debtor_n for_o life_n and_o be_v if_o we_o regard_v the_o compensation_n of_o eminency_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n that_o the_o people_n put_v upon_o the_o king_n but_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o a_o power_n to_o act_v tyrannous_a act_n be_v any_o benefit_n or_o obligation_n that_o the_o people_n in_o reason_n can_v lay_v upon_o their_o prince_n as_o a_o compensation_n or_o hire_n for_o his_o great_a pain_n he_o take_v in_o his_o royal_a watch-tower_n i_o judge_v it_o no_o benefit_n but_o a_o great_a hurt_n damage_n and_o a_o ill_a of_o nature_n both_o to_o king_n and_o people_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v give_v to_o their_o prince_n any_o power_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o that_o people_n do_v reverence_n and_o honour_v the_o prince_n most_o who_o lie_v strong_a chain_n and_o iron_n fetter_n on_o he_o that_o he_o can_v tyrannize_v 7._o quest._n 14._o but_o be_v not_o subject_n more_o subject_a to_o their_o prince_n see_v the_o subjection_n be_v natural_a as_o we_o see_v bee_n and_o crane_n to_o obey_v he_o than_o servant_n to_o their_o lord_n c._n in_o apib._n 7.9.1_o ex_fw-la hiero._n 4._o ad_fw-la rustic_n monarch_n plin._n n._n 17._o for_o jurist_n teach_v that_o servitude_n be_v beside_o or_o against_o nature_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la stat_fw-la homi_fw-la §_o 2._o just_a &_o jur_n per_n c._n 3._o §_o &_o sicut_fw-la nou._n 89._o quib_n med_a nat_n eff_fw-mi svi_fw-la ans._n there_o be_v no_o question_n subjection_n in_o active_a subjection_n to_o prince_n and_o father_n command_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v grant_v as_o high_a a_o measure_n as_o you_o desire_v but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o either_o active_a subjection_n to_o ill_a and_o unjust_a mandate_n or_o passive_a subjection_n to_o penal_a infliction_n of_o tyranny_n and_o abuse_a power_n be_v natural_a or_o most_o natural_a or_o if_o subject_n do_v renounce_v natural_a subjection_n to_o their_o prince_n when_o they_o oppose_v violence_n to_o unjust_a violence_n this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o for_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o bee_n and_o crane_n and_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n among_o they_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o doubt_v of_o it_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o king_n be_v a_o divine_a moral_a law_n of_o god_n but_o not_o proper_o natural_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o coaction_n of_o the_o sword_n government_n and_o subjection_n to_o parent_n be_v natural_a but_o that_o a_o king_n be_v juris_fw